the_o second_o adam_n namely_o christ_n grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o derive_v grace_n to_o those_o which_o be_v he_o first_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n do_v meritorious_o purchase_v to_o his_o church_n the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o such_o gracious_a qualification_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o those_o which_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o this_o purchase_n christ_n have_v merit_v grace_n for_o none_o which_o do_v final_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o we_o â—_o who_o be_v they_o namely_o such_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o maintain_v fellowship_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n do_v continual_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v have_v competent_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o simon_n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o now_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o they_o have_v not_o benefit_n neither_o by_o these_o prayer_n christ_n distinguish_v his_o elect_n from_o other_o express_o in_o this_o particular_a joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n christ_n convey_v grace_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o head_n impart_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o member_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a tooth_n effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n there_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o believer_n whereby_o he_o enable_v they_o both_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n and_o do_v of_o duty_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o receive_v all_o of_o we_o grace_n for_o grace_n answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o he_o for_o kind_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o hence_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v blessed_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.19_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o sanctify_v those_o alone_o which_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n to_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o we_o must_v right_o understand_v this_o method_n and_o order_n and_o connexion_n which_o god_n have_v set_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o save_a grace_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v not_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o spirit_n first_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o then_o sanctify_v we_o so_o that_o what_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o we_o have_v it_o still_o derivative_o from_o he_o as_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n it_o run_v down_o to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v common_a gift_n from_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o common_a person_n partake_v of_o and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o natural_a ability_n wit_n and_o sagacity_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o moral_a qualification_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o the_o like_a but_o no_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o from_o christ_n no_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n as_o to_o lust_n no_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n without_o i_o i.e._n separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o these_o as_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o these_o shall_v come_v into_o he_o look_v as_o there_o be_v no_o beam_n without_o a_o sun_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v irradiate_a not_o river_n or_o stream_n without_o a_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v flow_v and_o take_v its_o original_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o grace_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o residence_n and_o habitation_n and_o as_o take_v up_o abode_n in_o his_o soul_n nor_o he_o have_v not_o god_n with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o co-operation_n as_o enable_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n of_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a qualification_n he_o have_v not_o indeed_o god_n at_o all_o second_o as_o not_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o comfort_n no_o true_a comfort_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o the_o discovery_n a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v of_o his_o send_n and_o come_v from_o he_o comfort_n divide_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o comfort_n but_o security_n it_o be_v not_o assurance_n but_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o consolation_n but_o presumption_n none_o can_v persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o it_o but_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o eur_fw-fr heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o god_n to_o comfort_v he_o three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o salvation_n not_o god_n to_o save_v he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n he_o have_v not_o life_n i.e._n eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v without_o i_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o joh._n 5.40_o this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o follow_v from_o all_o which_o go_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o access_n unto_o he_o no_o interest_n in_o he_o no_o grace_n from_o he_o it_o will_v necessary_o ensue_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o whosoever_o be_v save_v they_o have_v all_o these_o several_a privilege_n as_o antecendent_a belong_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v god_n have_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o
translation_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v barak_n which_o signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v use_v even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n the_o 10_o verse_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n berakta_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o word_n and_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n either_o by_o take_v it_o in_o its_o next_o and_o usual_a and_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n and_o so_o read_v it_o they_o have_v blessed_v god_n or_o else_o by_o take_v it_o in_o its_o remote_a and_o contrary_a and_o improper_a and_o unusual_a signification_n and_o so_o read_v it_o they_o have_v curse_v god_n etc._n etc._n first_o take_v it_o in_o its_o next_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v bless_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o incongruous_a forasmuch_o as_o to_o bless_v god_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o sinfullness_n in_o it_o which_o yet_o here_o be_v suspect_v by_o job_n at_o this_o time_n concern_v his_o child_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n both_o together_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o incongruity_n notwithstanding_o and_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a exposition_n which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o thus_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o bless_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v together_o with_o their_o blessing_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v by_o blessing_n but_o that_o they_o have_v with_o blessing_n or_o in_o blessing_n and_o this_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n bilvavam_fw-la to_o be_v refer_v not_o so_o much_o to_o blessing_n as_o to_o sin_v they_o have_v sin_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v while_o they_o have_v bless_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n this_o meeting_n of_o job_n child_n it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o probable_o also_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o they_o do_v outward_o bless_v god_n and_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o some_o special_a mercy_n receive_v from_o he_o this_o their_o father_n job_n be_v privy_a to_o and_o acquaint_v withal_o now_o although_o he_o do_v well_o approve_v of_o this_o performance_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v blessed_v by_o they_o who_o do_v deserve_v all_o acknowledgement_n from_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n very_o tender_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o a_o godly_a parent_n very_o fearful_a of_o his_o child_n miscarriage_n therefore_o he_o be_v somewhat_o suspicious_a lest_o they_o may_v offend_v as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o service_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v sin_v inward_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o external_a benediction_n and_o celebration_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o thus_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n with_o it_o and_o afford_v a_o very_a good_a instruction_n and_o observation_n from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o inward_a fail_n and_o distemper_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v oftentimes_o accompany_v outward_a service_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n man_n may_v bless_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sin_n against_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o suppose_v concern_v job_n child_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o be_v incident_a to_o many_o other_o beside_o together_o with_o they_o thus_o isa_n 29.13_o 14._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o do_v honour_n i_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o hos_fw-la 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v usual_a and_o ordinary_a and_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o by_o nature_n rest_v in_o man_n heart_n man_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v a_o good_a outside_n now_o and_o then_o and_o to_o conform_v to_o some_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o carry_v some_o speciousness_n with_o they_o but_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n be_v little_o heed_v or_o regard_v by_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o search_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v suspicious_a and_o jealous_a of_o ourselves_o likewise_o as_o job_n be_v of_o his_o son_n see_v whether_o or_o no_o when_o we_o have_v blessed_v god_n we_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n second_o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o bless_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o may_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o though_o my_o son_n have_v blessed_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v habitual_o stand_v right_a to_o he_o yet_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v fall_v into_o some_o occasional_a and_o actual_a miscarriage_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n do_v suspect_v as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o his_o child_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o any_o else_o beside_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v daily_a instance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o three_o sort_n according_o as_o divine_v distinguish_v they_o first_o sin_z as_o we_o call_v they_o quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la of_o daily_a and_o frequent_a incursion_n which_o whilst_o we_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v inseparable_a from_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o here_o below_o there_o be_v defect_n and_o fayling_n and_o infirmity_n which_o do_v more_o or_o less_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v about_o yea_o even_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o job_n by_o his_o child_n sin_v mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_v as_o this_o be_v for_o this_o have_v be_v without_o a_o may-be_a or_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o less_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o second_o sin_n which_o do_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o more_o notorious_a guilt_n with_o they_o which_o we_o call_v devoratoria_fw-la salutis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o tertullian_n or_o which_o do_v drown_v man_n in_o eternal_a perdition_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o job_n do_v mean_a or_o intend_v such_o a_o sin_v as_o this_o when_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v sin_v for_o this_o though_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o yet_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o fall_v into_o neither_o have_v he_o probable_o any_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v it_o three_o sin_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o both_o which_o yet_o be_v neither_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n nor_o yet_o sin_n of_o presumption_n but_o rather_o of_o non-attendency_a and_o neglect_v which_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o job_n do_v fear_v that_o his_o child_n may_v perhaps_o a_o little_a turn_n aside_o and_o slip_v into_o somewhat_o which_o be_v uncomely_a and_o unlawful_a for_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n though_o he_o do_v withal_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o main_a their_o heart_n be_v steadfast_a to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n which_o retain_v the_o word_n blessing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v mention_v it_o either_o by_o a_o single_a negation_n or_o by_o a_o diminution_n of_o it_o in_o they_o by_o a_o simple_a negation_n thus_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o bless_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n include_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o word_n perhaps_o by_o a_o diminution_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o little_a bless_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n each_o of_o these_o do_v charge_n job_n child_n as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o their_o blessing_n of_o god_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o first_o take_v it_o negative_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o bless_v god_n i._o e._n they_o have_v sin_v in_o not_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o censure_v they_o for_o their_o neglect_n either_o of_o crave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o actual_o nor_o yet_o habitual_o neither_o with_o their_o mouth_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o
affection_n and_o heart_n off_o from_o the_o principle_n but_o three_o especial_o let_v we_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o his_o hand_n joh._n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o find_v ourselves_o true_o ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o must_v draw_v strength_n and_o power_n from_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v subsist_v we_o must_v continue_v in_o christ_n himself_o that_o so_o his_o word_n may_v continue_v the_o better_a in_o we_o and_o so_o you_o have_v both_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n bring_v together_o the_o duty_n suppose_v and_o the_o privilege_n infer_v and_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o chief_o give_v they_o right_a and_o title_n to_o this_o privilege_n be_v their_o continue_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o sermon_n xv._o joh_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o the_o world_n rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n either_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v but_o to_o those_o rather_o which_o reject_v both_o he_o and_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o do_v intimate_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v in_o some_o verse_n go_v before_o show_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o excellency_n and_o commodity_n which_o be_v in_o he_o now_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v perhaps_o have_v object_v that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o general_o so_o embrace_v but_o there_o be_v many_o still_o which_o hold_v off_o from_o he_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o withstand_v have_v that_o honour_n give_v it_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o let_v other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v those_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o profitable_a improvement_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o second_o christ_n entertainment_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n a_o account_n of_o the_o comer_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o main_a doctrine_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o there_o be_v two_o term_n in_o this_o passage_n to_o be_v opend_v and_o explain_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n when_o we_o have_v understand_v both_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o proceed_v in_o the_o point_n which_o slow_a from_o they_o for_o the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o have_v a_o various_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v by_o we_o but_o we_o will_v reduce_v it_o to_o two_o head_n first_o a_o outward_a come_n in_o application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o mean_n we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o often_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n a_o come_n thus_o mark_v 10.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v divers_a which_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o have_v access_n to_o his_o person_n and_o do_v repair_v unto_o he_o this_o we_o can_v do_v now_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o direct_o but_o we_o may_v in_o the_o analogy_n and_o that_o be_v by_o our_o attendance_n upon_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o we_o come_v to_o they_o we_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n come_v to_o he_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o matth._n 10.40_o and_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o come_n which_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o therefore_o second_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o close_n with_o christ_n embrace_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o come_n not_o only_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v the_o come_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o so_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o do_v yield_v up_o our_o whole_a self_n to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n when_o we_o come_v off_o to_o he_o and_o comply_v with_o he_o and_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o he_o then_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o to_o purpose_n and_o not_o before_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o be_v what_o by_o give_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o now_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gift_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n first_o in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n and_o decree_n we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n so_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v all_z that_o he_o have_v separate_v for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o member_n of_o i_o second_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o in_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o vocation_n when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o those_o term_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o to_o he_o and_o this_o give_v it_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a christ_n he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o marriage-knot_n which_o be_v draw_v and_o contract_v betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o come_v and_o what_o by_o give_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o this_o it_o have_v a_o double_a force_n or_o emphasis_n with_o it_o either_o first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o latitude_n and_o universality_n or_o second_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o confinement_n and_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o whosoever_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v give_v to_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o as_o exclude_v any_o other_o beside_o from_o this_o condition_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o some_o latitude_n and_o universality_n whosoever_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v whosoever_o be_v appoint_v to_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v so_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n they_o still_o go_v both_o together_o according_a to_o god_n manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
may_v likewise_o join_v god_n gracious_a assistance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o more_o that_o any_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n hitherto_o the_o more_o likely_a be_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o still_o because_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v more_o or_o less_o to_o gracious_a endeavour_n but_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o any_o of_o we_o will_v there_o perfect_a it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o philip._n 1.6_o but_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o limit_v and_o confine_v to_o this_o present_a life_n there_o be_v a_o further_a reach_n in_o this_o expression_n still_o which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v unto_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o have_v god_n both_o father_n and_o son_n and_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o he_o have_v he_o now_o by_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o hereafter_o by_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o it_o bring_v salvation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_a he_o present_o add_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n diminish_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v god_n but_o rather_o confirm_v which_o do_v signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v save_v already_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o a_o partaker_n of_o it_o already_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n this_o hold_v good_a first_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v actual_o perform_v and_o second_o in_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o anticipation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o of_o god_n which_o a_o believer_n have_v already_o it_o do_v bespeak_v more_o of_o he_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v thence_o assure_v further_o to_o enjoy_v he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o they_o as_o which_o he_o have_v likewise_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o two_o other_o person_n as_o he_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a expression_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a observation_n of_o augustine_n which_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n cum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la nexus_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ponitur_fw-la persona_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o persona_fw-la filii_fw-la simul_fw-la ibi_fw-la semper_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la persona_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o band_n unite_n father_n and_o son_n therefore_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n together_o there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o include_v and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o affirmative_a expression_n as_o qualify_a the_o former_a he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o text_n for_o this_o time_n sermon_n xlvi_o revel_v 1.5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o christian_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o partake_v of_o than_o to_o be_v full_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o this_o as_o that_o which_o be_v here_o do_v in_o this_o scripture_n by_o the_o aposile_a john_n in_o his_o salutation_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v and_o inscribe_v this_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n more_o especial_o he_o wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o withal_o inform_v they_o who_o it_o be_v from_o who_o they_o must_v expect_v they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o god_n himself_o consider_v essential_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o from_o god_n especial_o consider_v dispensative_o and_o as_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v in_o christ_n who_o he_o add_v to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o we_o have_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o several_a office_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o first_o from_o his_o prophetical_a who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n second_o from_o his_o priestly_a who_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o three_o from_o his_o regal_a who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n express_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o put_v together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o their_o distinct_a emphasis_n as_o they_o run_v in_o the_o original_a text_n it_o be_v the_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n prefix_v to_o each_o first_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o a_o witness_n he_o be_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a witness_n so_o as_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v like_a unto_o he_o isa_n 55.4_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n be_v christ_n a_o witness_n first_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n as_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o in_o matth._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o so_o always_o present_a with_o the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o prov._n 8.30_o he_o from_o hence_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o know_v which_o according_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o heb._n 2.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o in_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o way_n wherein_o christ_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o one_o be_v direct_o and_o mediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o other_o be_v immediate_o and_o ministerial_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n isa_n 61.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o
because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v in_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o ephes_n 2.17_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v mean_o or_o scornful_o of_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o second_o he_o do_v it_o also_o and_o still_o do_v in_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o be_v christ_n a_o witness_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o also_o as_o he_o do_v further_a settle_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v in_o part_n already_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o reveal_v they_o so_o also_o he_o confirm_v they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o further_a assurance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o intimate_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v thus_o witness_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o he_o first_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o second_o their_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n as_o have_v such_o truth_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v illustrate_v they_o and_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o open_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o general_n in_o luk._n 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n witness_n divine_a truth_n not_o only_o to_o their_o head_n but_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o further_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v in_o part_n already_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o man_n take_v common_a and_o ordinary_a person_n who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v many_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v it_o may_v be_v pretty_a large_o and_o plausible_o of_o they_o but_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a indeed_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o see_v spiritual_a truth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n that_o which_o other_o discourse_v of_o he_o feel_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o find_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o working_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o austin_n sometime_o profess_v it_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a this_o be_v that_o according_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n and_o abidance_n in_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v mere_o notional_a and_o speculative_a as_o swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o understanding_n man_n do_v more_o easy_o let_v they_o go_v and_o part_n with_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v seal_v they_o and_o engrave_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o we_o shall_v constant_o hold_v they_o out_o even_o to_o the_o end_n again_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n joh._n 18.27_o for_o this_o end_n say_v he_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n christ_n action_n they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o likewise_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o conformity_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o as_o by_o do_v so_o by_o suffer_v likewise_o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n also_o thus_o and_o enable_v all_o his_o servant_n where_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o other_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o have_v any_o ability_n to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o witness_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o extend_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o christian_n own_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n likewise_o thus_o as_o he_o witness_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.16_o thus_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o against_o all_o false_a witness_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n when_o satan_n or_o a_o man_n own_o misgive_a heart_n shall_v be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n here_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v carry_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o so_o again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n acquit_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o add_v strength_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o peter_n sometime_o to_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o according_o we_o may_v appeal_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o clear_n and_o justify_v of_o we_o upon_o any_o occasion_n as_o this_o disciple_n here_o do_v and_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a according_o to_o give_v in_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a job_n 16.19_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v witness_n in_o we_o too_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n christ_n he_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o itself_o which_o no_o other_o witness_n can_v do_v beside_o he_o can_v so_o enlighten_v and_o overpower_v the_o conscience_n as_o thereby_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o itself_o which_o oftentimes_o
those_o who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a favour_n and_o indulgence_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n thus_o of_o david_n psal_n 21.4_o he_o ask_v life_n and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v not_o withhold_v the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n there_o be_v his_o heart_n desire_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o there_o be_v the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o both_o be_v grant_v to_o david_n so_o in_o job_n 22.27_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o prayer_n and_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o he_o shall_v decree_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v unto_o he_o decree_v it_o that_o be_v pitch_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o particular_a thing_n which_o he_o shall_v desire_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n out_o of_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n first_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n such_o desire_n to_o come_v from_o they_o he_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mind_n to_o ask_v such_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o then_o he_o come_v off_o to_o grant_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o particular_a they_o desire_v as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o jabez_n according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal_n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v prepare_v their_o heart_n by_o suggest_v such_o petition_n to_o they_o and_o cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v by_o grant_v their_o petition_n which_o do_v occasional_o come_v from_o they_o this_o be_v such_o a_o favour_n and_o mercy_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o some_o time_n or_o other_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o can_v witness_v hereunto_o this_o sometime_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o part_n aforehand_o that_o it_o will_v be_v before_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v request_v before_o he_o grant_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v in_o part_n foresee_v and_o pre-apprehended_n according_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o god_n manner_n of_o work_v in_o we_o and_o his_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o do_n for_o we_o already_o god_n grant_v we_o what_o we_o request_v in_o the_o heart_n preparatory_a to_o his_o grant_n of_o it_o in_o the_o performance_n the_o best_a improvement_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v according_o to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o grant_v we_o our_o request_n let_v we_o do_v likewise_o not_o to_o deny_v he_o his_o yea_o because_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o grant_v they_o let_v we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o likewise_o else_o we_o shall_v deal_v very_o unequal_o and_o unreasonable_o with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v on_o the_o beg_a hand_n we_o must_v be_v on_o the_o give_a hand_n to_o or_o else_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a we_o must_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mic._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o thou_o even_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v pertinent_o demand_v how_o may_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n grant_v our_o request_n in_o the_o very_a particular_a thing_n which_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o favour_n towards_o we_o rather_o than_o upon_o any_o of_o those_o principle_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o i_o answer_v threefold_a you_o may_v know_v it_o thus_o first_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o ask_v and_o pray_v for_o for_o here_o our_o desire_n be_v very_o sober_a and_o modest_a and_o subordinate_a still_o to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n refer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o cause_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o we_o second_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o find_v upon_o our_o prayer_n make_v and_o that_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o son_n and_o god_n intend_v to_o give_v she_o one_o her_o mind_n be_v no_o more_o solicitous_a about_o it_o but_o she_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n certain_o expect_v it_o and_o make_v account_n to_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o she_o three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o we_o after_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v in_o love_n to_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a impression_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o better_a for_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n love_v and_o delight_n to_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a discovery_n may_v we_o clear_v it_o whether_o god_n grant_v we_o those_o thing_n in_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o those_o word_n in_o the_o common_a and_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v include_v in_o they_o god_n manner_n of_o deal_n in_o his_o answer_n of_o prayer_n at_o large_a the_o second_o be_v in_o their_o restrain_a and_o particular_a notion_n as_o they_o do_v point_n out_o to_o we_o god_n answer_n of_o prayer_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v before_o we_o and_o which_o jabez_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o this_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o the_o three_o particular_n themselves_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v in_o enlarge_n his_o coast_n in_o lend_v he_o his_o hand_n in_o keep_v he_o from_o evil_n god_n grant_v he_o subsistence_n in_o his_o estate_n god_n grant_v he_o assistance_n for_o his_o work_n god_n grant_v he_o preservation_n for_o his_o person_n first_o subsistance_n for_o his_o estate_n upon_o his_o request_n he_o enlarge_v his_o coast_n god_n be_v not_o altogether_o deaf_a to_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o when_o his_o child_n beg_v their_o daily_a bread_n of_o he_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o convenient_a for_o their_o supportment_n in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v they_o herein_o and_o to_o grant_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o this_o he_o do_v as_o so_o many_o encouragement_n of_o they_o in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_a thereunto_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o nought_o but_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o a_o very_a large_a and_o plentiful_a reward_n and_o that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v courage_n from_o hence_o to_o go_v to_o god_n upon_o such_o suit_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o beg_v they_o confident_o and_o cheerful_o at_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o submission_n and_o resignation_n to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o enlarge_v our_o coast_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o we_o but_o will_v give_v we_o what_o we_o request_v in_o this_o particular_a second_o as_o to_o assistance_n of_o he_o in_o this_o work_n god_n grant_v he_o what_o he_o request_v here_o also_o for_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v wise_a ready_a to_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n those_o which_o beg_v inablement_n from_o god_n to_o those_o service_n which_o he_o call_v they_o to_o shall_v find_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a thereto_o he_o will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n
of_o that_o chap._n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o argument_n at_o once_o in_o those_o word_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o anxity_n and_o perplexity_n in_o this_o matter_n first_o from_o god_n relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o child_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a nearness_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o child_n that_o have_v a_o father_n to_o take_v care_n for_o they_o they_o take_v so_o much_o the_o less_o care_n for_o themselves_o but_o than_o second_o our_o own_o necessity_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o father_n though_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o provide_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n for_o they_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v as_o well_o want_v as_o have_v and_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o about_o they_o but_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v you_o three_o his_o cognizance_n of_o our_o condition_n that_o be_v another_o consideration_n a_o father_n may_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n necessity_n if_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o necessity_n indeed_o but_o this_o perhaps_o he_o may_v not_o do_v and_o sometime_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o but_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o know_v it_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o to_o verse_n 8._o of_o this_o chap._n last_o his_o ability_n to_o supply_v we_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o epithet_n which_o be_v give_v he_o your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v full_a of_o riches_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o have_v nothing_o want_v to_o he_o and_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v want_v to_o you_o neither_o all_o these_o take_v together_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o distract_n thought_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n subject_n unto_o and_o that_o be_v in_o point_n of_o temporal_a provision_n so_o likewise_o second_o in_o point_n of_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o any_o danger_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o like_a thought_n here_o to_o which_o we_o be_v infest_a with_o all_o we_o never_o think_v ourselves_o safe_a even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o great_a protection_n david_n himself_o still_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o distract_v especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o saul_n persecution_n although_o he_o have_v but_o new_o escape_v and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o most_o eminent_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o present_o again_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o look_v how_o many_o danger_n we_o be_v any_o of_o we_o capable_a of_o so_o many_o perplex_v and_o solicitous_a thought_n be_v we_o likewise_o subject_a and_o inclinable_a unto_o occasional_o from_o those_o danger_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o three_o as_o concern_v our_o employment_n and_o ordinary_a affair_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n here_o do_v there_o daily_o increase_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v none_o can_v have_v many_o business_n but_o they_o will_v consequent_o have_v many_o thought_n which_o those_o business_n will_v produce_v in_o they_o especial_o those_o who_o business_n lie_v in_o their_o thought_n these_o must_v needs_o have_v thought_n about_o they_o if_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o they_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o employment_n which_o they_o be_v take_v up_o in_o such_o as_o david_n for_o his_o particular_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n lie_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o such_o thought_n and_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o too_o which_o he_o be_v trouble_v withal_o great_a place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a thought_n as_o attend_v upon_o they_o thought_n how_v to_o discharge_v they_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o and_o thought_n how_o to_o sustain_v they_o and_o how_o to_o undergo_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o still_o there_o will_v be_v thought_n on_o work_n where_o there_o be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v if_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v do_v well_o consider_v and_o advise_v with_o themselves_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o see_v how_o st._n paul_n be_v affect_v as_o concern_v those_o great_a business_n which_o lay_v upon_o himself_o for_o the_o church_n in_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o 29._o beside_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o i_o daily_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o this_o bless_a vessel_n of_o god_n be_v even_o almost_o crack_v and_o break_v with_o those_o thought_n with_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o a_o proportion_n with_o many_o other_o beside_o though_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o troublesome_a thought_n otherwise_o yet_o they_o have_v enough_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o very_a work_n and_o this_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o second_o explication_n of_o this_o multitude_n of_o thought_n in_o the_o text_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v here_o trouble_v withal_o namely_o thought_n for_o his_o own_o provision_n and_o preservation_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v thought_n as_o concern_v the_o public_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o employment_n consider_v as_o a_o public_a person_n but_o absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o itself_o where_o himself_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o the_o manage_n of_o any_o affair_n this_o be_v another_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o trouble_v in_o this_o respect_n when_o we_o once_o come_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o come_v to_o have_v thought_n for_o more_o than_o ourselves_o or_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o civil_a or_o natural_a relation_n which_o call_v to_o we_o to_o have_v thought_n also_o for_o other_o namely_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v divers_a instance_n hereof_o of_o godly_a man_n in_o scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o have_v have_v many_o solicitousthought_n in_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o good_a old_a eli_n you_o know_v how_o the_o case_n be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o the_o way_n side_n watch_v for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4.13_o he_o be_v very_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a in_o himself_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o philistines_n and_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n phinehas_n wife_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v take_v indeed_o she_o regard_v not_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n in_o comparison_n when_o she_o consider_v the_o sad_a condition_n which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o and_o so_o for_o nehemiah_n though_o himself_o be_v well_o and_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v in_o favour_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o court_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o no_o sickness_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o look_v very_o sad_a and_o discontent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o disquiet_a thought_n because_o the_o city_n the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n lay_v waste_v and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v consume_v with_o sire_n as_o himself_o express_v it_o neh._n 2.3_o and_o so_o again_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o mordecai_n when_o he_o perceive_v what_o be_v do_v by_o haman_n in_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n nor_o quiet_a in_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v full_a of_o thought_n and_o care_n within_o himself_o how_o to_o free_v they_o from_o that_o ruin_n which_o be_v advise_v upon_o and_o consult_v against_o they_o and_o he_o have_v bring_v queen_n hester_n likewise_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o disposition_n with_o he_o esth_n 8.6_o how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o evil_a that_o
not_o some_o light_a one_o only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o irksome_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v chasten_v i_o sore_o first_o i_o say_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v the_o frequency_n and_o reiteration_n of_o these_o chastening_n even_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o do_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v chastened_a they_o once_o to_o return_v to_o it_o and_o chasten_v they_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o renew_v his_o chastening_n to_o they_o when_o sin_n be_v repeat_v punishment_n be_v repeat_v likewise_o and_o when_o we_o return_v to_o our_o transgression_n god_n himself_o return_v to_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n of_o we_o as_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o physician_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o same_o distemper_n come_v again_o they_o give_v the_o same_o physic_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o even_o so_o do_v the_o great_a physician_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n relapse_n into_o sin_n will_v cause_v relapse_n into_o sickness_n or_o into_o any_o other_o trouble_n for_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o god_n most_o wise_a and_o prudent_a dispensation_n second_o here_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o correction_n he_o have_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v send_v one_o affliction_n upon_o another_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o god_n proceed_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o deep_a call_v to_o another_o psal_n 42.7_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o and_o so_o job_n in_o job_n 16.14_o he_o break_v i_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n he_o run_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o giant_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o holy_a man_n he_o have_v messenger_n upon_o messenger_n of_o evil_a tiding_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n thou_o renewe_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o indignation_n upon_o i_o in_o job_n 10.17_o three_o here_o be_v the_o greiviousness_n of_o the_o correction_n repition_n imply_v intention_n and_o so_o here_o he_o have_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o as_o our_o own_o translation_n here_o give_v it_o thus_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v likewise_o he_o lay_v heavy_a affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n psal_n 44.19_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o psal_n 80.5_o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n job_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o he_o heman_n his_o wrath_n lie_v hard_o upon_o he_o paul_n he_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a cause_n for_o it_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o oftentimes_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o as_o simple_o to_o chasten_v we_o so_o now_o and_o then_o to_o chasten_v we_o sore_o and_o that_o especial_o that_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v be_v thorough_o wrought_v in_o we_o for_o strong_a humour_n require_v strong_a physic_n to_o purge_v they_o out_o where_o corruption_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o small_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o work_v it_o out_o no_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n and_o ado_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o it_o the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v our_o trouble_n to_o be_v such_o as_o none_o be_v ever_o before_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n chastened_a i_o sore_o and_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_n there_o be_v some_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o a_o small_a or_o light_a correction_n will_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o but_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v a_o sharp_a course_n to_o mend_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n itself_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o condition_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o second_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n as_o take_v alone_o by_o themselves_o first_o in_o their_o connexion_n and_o so_o i_o say_v they_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o serve_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v to_o mitigate_v his_o affliction_n of_o they_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o still_o in_o measure_n he_o chasten_v they_o but_o do_v not_o undo_v they_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o as_o die_v but_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 4.8.9_o trouble_a on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o distress_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o dispair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o though_o he_o cause_v grief_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n lam._n 3.32_o and_o so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n though_o he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o unto_o death_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o god_n aim_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o reformation_n which_o death_n do_v hinder_v and_o prevent_v the_o opportunity_n of_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o god_n can_v work_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o change_a and_o better_v of_o the_o heart_n yet_o for_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o this_o by_o death_n be_v take_v away_o second_o as_o god_n do_v thus_o mitigate_v his_o correction_n in_o wisdom_n so_o also_o in_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o so_o to_o be_v without_o alteration_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o malach._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o very_o much_o tenderness_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o israelite_n that_o though_o they_o carry_v themselves_o perverse_o towards_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o whole_a indignation_n to_o arise_v for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 78.38_o 39_o and_o psal_n 102.13.14_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n in_o psal_n 103.13.14_o and_o again_o esay_n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wrath_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n stand_v very_o much_o upon_o this_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o his_o servant_n this_o shall_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o
press_v and_o inculcate_v it_o upon_o they_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o scripture_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o text_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o discovery_n and_o intimation_n to_o we_o of_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a delight_n which_o god_n take_v in_o his_o people_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o absolute_o and_o emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a proposition_n he_o delight_v in_o they_o second_o exclusive_o or_o comparitive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o relative_n opposition_n he_o delight_v in_o none_o else_o or_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o those_o etc._n etc._n each_o of_o these_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a namely_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o its_o simple_a proposition_n and_o deliver_v emphatical_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n where_o those_o word_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v again_o considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o as_o a_o general_n description_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o specification_n second_o as_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o god_n delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o reduplication_n for_o the_o first_o take_v they_o specificative_o as_o they_o be_v a_o general_n description_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o usual_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o god_n do_v very_o much_o delight_n in_o his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o thus_o psal_n 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n the_o church_n be_v call_v hephzibah_n which_o signify_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o isa_n 62.4_o and_o the_o prophet_n there_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o first_o he_o takes_z pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o of_o daniel_n in_o dan._n 8.23_o that_o he_o be_v ish_n chamoudhim_n a_o man_n of_o desire_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o great_o belove_v it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n apply_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v person_n in_o special_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v very_o much_o delight_v in_o they_o thus_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o member_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o faith_n incorporate_v into_o he_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o lovely_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n his_o dear_a son_n as_o he_o be_v call_v col._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v in_o he_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.6_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d please_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o with_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o with_o all_o his_o member_n in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n while_o god_n look_v upon_o a_o believer_n as_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o he_o can_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v thus_o christ_n express_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n joh._n 17.26_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o the_o same_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o do_v proportional_o bear_v also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a and_o carnal_a condition_n god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o at_o all_o but_o their_o very_a person_n be_v odious_a to_o he_o so_o consider_v as_o they_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o in_o they_o heb._n 10.38_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o soul_n abhor_v i_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o evil_a shepherd_n in_o zech._n 11.8_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n where_o ever_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o those_o who_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o that_o as_o i_o say_v especial_o from_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o first_o belove_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v it_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o christ_n isa_n 42.1_o and_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o do_v redound_v to_o all_o believor_n by_o reflection_n from_o he_o and_o that_o be_v one_o explication_n of_o god_n take_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o person_n second_o as_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n so_o also_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o grace_n and_o those_o heavenly_a qualification_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v especial_o as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o reflection_n of_o himself_o and_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o several_a christian_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o delightful_a to_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v much_o please_v to_o observe_v they_o in_o they_o upon_o that_o consideration_n there_o be_v two_o special_a denomination_n which_o the_o scripture_n put_v upon_o christian_n as_o we_o show_v before_o his_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o either_o of_o they_o do_v god_n delight_n in_o they_o for_o their_o grace_n first_o as_o they_o be_v his_o child_n who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v both_o unto_o we_o in_o heb._n 12.10_o and_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o so_o and_o then_o second_o as_o they_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v by_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o express_v it_o eph._n 2.10_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o likewise_o three_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o application_n of_o themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o take_v very_o great_a delight_n in_o these_o also_o job_n 42.8_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o for_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v job_n have_v acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o his_o friend_n have_v not_o so_o cornelius_n act._n 10.3_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n be_v comely_a say_v chirst_n to_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 2.14_o thy_o voice_n that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o prayer_n this_o be_v as_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a music_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n four_o and_o last_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n he_o takes_z pleasure_n also_o in_o they_o he_o delight_v very_o much_o to_o improve_v they_o and_o to_o make_v use_n
arise_v from_o it_o to_o they_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o so_o to_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o must_v have_v needs_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o have_v which_o make_v their_o life_n full_a of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o outward_a cross_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o here_o meet_v withal_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n unto_o you_o in_o faith_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v somewhat_o to_o stay_v and_o support_v and_o hold_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a discouragement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v disquiet_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v itself_o then_o do_v a_o believer_n quiet_a himself_o in_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o man_n who_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v he_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o himself_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o psal_n 32.6_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o david_n himself_o in_o that_o great_a affliction_n at_o ziklag_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o himself_o and_o according_o he_o commend_v it_o to_o other_o to_o delight_v in_o that_o psal_n 17.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v we_o a_o view_n of_o comfort_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n this_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o again_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a sprig_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o also_o in_o this_o a_o impatient_a person_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v with_o any_o evil_n the_o more_o he_o entangle_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o find_v a_o great_a bitterness_n in_o it_o whereas_o by_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o it_o and_o patience_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o become_v so_o much_o themore_n easy_o levius_n sit_fw-la patientia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la and_o so_o for_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n how_o much_o sweetness_n in_o that_o a_o quarrelsome_a person_n be_v a_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o quietness_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n but_o where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n and_o agreement_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n so_o for_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o which_o flow_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n the_o more_o true_a comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o jolliness_n of_o sinner_n it_o have_v sometime_o a_o bitterness_n with_o it_o but_o the_o quiet_a of_o penitent_a person_n be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n attend_v upon_o it_o last_o of_o all_o to_o add_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o restrain_v of_o lust_n it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delightfulness_n in_o it_o also_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o holy_a restraint_n when_o a_o man_n have_v grapple_v with_o any_o strong_a temptation_n resist_v any_o violent_a lust_n deny_v himself_o in_o a_o sinful_a allurement_n what_o a_o contentment_n do_v from_o hence_o now_o come_v in_o and_o flow_v into_o the_o heart_n which_o another_o be_v unsensible_a off_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o any_o sin_n yield_v to_o or_o any_o temptation_n close_v withal_o that_o beside_o the_o guilt_n which_o it_o bring_v upon_o the_o conscience_n it_o leave_v a_o unfavoriness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o only_a smart_n but_o foul_a which_o be_v very_o displease_v but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o resistance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o peaceable_a but_o pleasant_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pleasingness_n likewise_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o for_o instance_n first_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o daily_a and_o continue_a ejaculation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o performance_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o solace_n do_v a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v to_o itself_o here_o when_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o can_v unbosom_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o needs_o of_o lay_v open_a all_o its_o complaint_n and_o express_v its_o desire_n and_o send_v up_o all_o its_o groan_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v the_o contentment_n which_o the_o soul_n find_v in_o such_o a_o performance_n the_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o sweet_a return_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n back_o again_o how_o do_v they_o ravish_v it_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n we_o know_v what_o be_v record_v of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o that_o when_o she_o have_v pray_v she_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a but_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-contented_a with_o her_o condition_n david_n have_v great_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o performance_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v quiet_v he_o beside_o and_o so_o job_n my_o friend_n say_v he_o speak_v free_o against_o i_o but_o my_o soul_n pour_v forth_o complaint_n unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a duty_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v great_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v intercourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o friend_n and_o friend_n the_o very_a discourse_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a though_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o discourse_v about_o may_v be_v but_o ordinary_a affair_n even_o so_o betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n which_o sometime_o he_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n be_v but_o common_a matter_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fellowship_n and_o holy_a society_n which_o the_o heart_n have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v reward_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o it_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ascension_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o it_o use_v common_o to_o be_v describe_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n very_o delightful_a that_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n second_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n likewise_o in_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o appoint_a food_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o more_o then_o in_o great_a riches_n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o his_o counfellor_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o such_o like_a expression_n as_o these_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o martyr_n what_o contentment_n some_o of_o they_o take_v in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v but_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o of_o the_o bible_n they_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a treasure_n the_o sweetness_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o therein_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o read_v be_v that_o therein_o we_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v here_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o in_o a_o double_a
mouth_n to_o receive_v it_o a_o appetite_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o and_o a_o stomach_n to_o entertain_v and_o digestit_fw-la even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a blessing_n neither_o except_o there_o be_v a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n to_o relish_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o to_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a partake_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o also_o a_o attendance_n upon_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o hear_v in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o obey_v without_o which_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o hear_v which_o be_v in_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n the_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o paul_n there_o be_v the_o word_n behind_o she_o and_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v there_o be_v her_o ear_n hear_v this_o word_n and_o both_o together_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a blessing_n to_o she_o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o any_o one_o else_o let_v we_o therefore_o according_o endeavour_v to_o find_v this_o make_v good_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v and_o vouchsafe_v untous_a and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o our_o outward_a ear_n although_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o will_v do_v that_o but_o also_o moreover_o with_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o attention_n to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v see_v god_n follow_v we_o day_n after_o day_n and_o time_n after_o time_n with_o these_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o far_o neglectful_a either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o our_o own_o good_a as_o to_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o they_o consider_v what_o solomon_n have_v tell_v we_o to_o this_o purppse_n prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o first_o acceptation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o opportunity_n as_o theâ—e_n be_v the_o second_o be_v as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v metaphorical_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n within_o we_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o this_o may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v hereby_o likewise_o and_o as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v so_o perhaps_o this_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o speak_v god_n spirit_n speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n so_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o whisper_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o stir_v and_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o pale_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o they_o have_v many_o such_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o afford_v unto_o they_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o not_o only_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o as_o a_o word_n pursue_v recall_v and_o provoke_v all_o which_o it_o be_v but_o also_o which_o we_o may_v moreover_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o privacy_n and_o secrecy_n of_o it_o look_v as_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o see_v and_o discern_v no_o more_o do_v we_o many_o time_n so_o ready_o perceive_v such_o motion_n as_o these_o be_v god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 33.14_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a word_n davar_fw-mi laat_fw-mi job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o or_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a word_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o steal_v word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n davar_fw-mi jegunnav_fw-mi job_n 4.12_o now_o a_o word_n be_v secret_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o secret_a whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o secrecy_n and_o privateness_n of_o it_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thec_fw-la as_o it_o say_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v but_o look_v behind_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o it_o accompany_v we_o and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o as_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a and_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o be_v behind_o here_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o these_o motion_n which_o god_n follow_v his_o people_n withal_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v never_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o about_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o whatever_o they_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n and_o close_o of_o the_o text._n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n as_o it_o be_v in_o revel_n 3.20_o he_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a favour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n within_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o annex_v and_o join_v together_o with_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o here_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o these_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n again_o joh._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n still_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o afford_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o we_o see_v here_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v bring_v forth_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o even_o in_o civil_a man_n in_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v yet_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v they_o next_o to_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o we_o be_v his_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o continual_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o first_o general_n which_o be_v the_o monitor_n here_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o understand_v either_o proper_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n
so_o lose_v she_o first_o strength_n that_o she_o shall_v do_v she_o first_o work_n that_o she_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v now_o remit_v and_o fall_v from_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o recover_v she_o to_o her_o former_a condition_n and_o here_o especial_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n last_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a gather_v new_a strength_n and_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o repair_v to_o the_o true_a spring_n and_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o strength_n it_o lie_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v daily_a and_o continual_o fetch_v it_o from_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o fetch_n for_o so_o we_o may_v in_o a_o due_a and_o serious_a appli_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o may_v draw_v strength_n from_o he_o nay_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n here_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v renew_v of_o our_o strength_n the_o condition_n that_o be_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v follower_n of_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o and_o again_o heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o this_o promise_n of_o strength_n renew_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o beleiver_n but_o to_o they_o especial_a under_o this_o notion_n and_o in_o the_o erercise_n of_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o must_v therefore_o still_o remember_v this_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o expression_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o weak_a christian_a and_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n which_o they_o may_v make_v for_o some_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v alas_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o you_o now_o speak_v off_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v have_v some_o it_o may_v be_v heretofore_o yet_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o to_o get_v it_o up_o again_o now_o for_o such_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o for_o this_o strengthen_n it_o belong_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o show_v we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o by_o faith_n fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o psal_n 27._o vers_fw-la 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v we_o the_o more_o in_o this_o particular_a consider_v but_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a sustenance_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n the_o strength_n which_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v present_o but_o by_o leisure_n when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v indeed_o there_o be_v delight_n and_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o go_v down_o of_o it_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o come_v after_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o as_o to_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a partake_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o use_v of_o they_o in_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o communicate_v and_o meditate_v etc._n etc._n a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o do_v taste_v and_o relish_v they_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v about_o they_o but_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o business_n of_o leisure_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o stay_v god_n time_n for_o the_o give_v of_o it_o thou_o therefore_o that_o complain_v of_o weakness_n consider_v whether_o thou_o have_v wait_v for_o strength_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o thou_o especial_o consider_v how_o far_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v take_v into_o this_o business_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o there_o be_v many_o think_v to_o renew_v their_o strength_n and_o how_o do_v they_o think_v to_o to_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o their_o own_o vow_n and_o duty_n and_o performance_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o spirit_n or_o else_o all_o our_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v but_o weakness_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o practice_n and_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o his_o practice_n for_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 3.14.16.17_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o practice_n for_o the_o colosian_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_n they_o that_o wait_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o demonstration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o particular_a that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v run_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a lay_v forth_o and_o amplify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o resemblance_n from_o a_o threefold_a motion_n first_o of_o fly_v second_o of_o run_v three_o of_o walk_v of_o fly_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n of_o run_v they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o walk_v they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o flight_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v for_o two_o reason_n especial_o first_o as_o the_o eagle_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o strength_n renew_v for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o psal_n 103.5_o who_o satisfi_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eagle_n be_v longer-lived_a than_o many_o other_o bird_n the_o naturalist_n as_o aristotle_n and_o pliny_n etc._n etc._n which_o write_v the_o story_n of_o live_a creature_n affirm_v this_o of_o it_o that_o it_o never_o die_v of_o old_a age_n but_o only_o of_o famine_n for_o the_o upper-bill_n be_v at_o length_n overgrow_v it_o be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o put_v meat_n into_o its_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o last_o come_v to_o die_v so_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o similitude_n here_o signify_v that_o those_o which_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o urgent_a and_o lively_a enven_n to_o their_o old_a age_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 92.12.13.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a so_o then_o the_o eagle_n be_v here_o pertinent_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o but_o second_o the_o eagle_n it_o soar_v aloft_o and_o fly_v on_o
inconstancy_n nor_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v peremptory_a there_o where_o we_o be_v meet_o dependent_a we_o be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o so_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o to_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a landlord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n enforce_v and_o set_v on_o upon_o we_o in_o jam._n 4.13_o 14._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n its_o even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thus_o in_o every_o particular_a we_o must_v be_v dependent_a still_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o preserver_n of_o our_o life_n and_o thus_o as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o life_n so_o also_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o friend_n husband_n wife_n child_n and_o the_o like_a the_o more_o man_n make_v account_n of_o they_o the_o less_o hold_v they_o have_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o take_v away_o when_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o expect_a to_o remain_v god_n love_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o vain_a creature_n we_o be_v and_o how_o our_o whole_a subsistence_n be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n the_o three_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o three_o the_o life_n of_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o innumerable_a hazard_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n we_o in_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o passive_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v impersonable_a and_o also_o indefinite_a to_o signify_v to_o we_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o they_o can_v be_v number_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v name_v they_o that_o be_v indeed_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o whatsoever_o but_o be_v here_o at_o god_n command_n where_o then_o be_v those_o which_o boast_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o their_o health_n and_o their_o strength_n and_o their_o vigorous_a constitution_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v mar_v they_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o old_a age_n alas_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o thing_n beside_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n if_o man_n can_v covenant_v with_o sickness_n yet_o they_o can_v covenant_v with_o chance_n and_o casualty_n and_o unexpected_a accident_n there_o be_v more_o of_o these_o than_o disease_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n see_v eternity_n depend_v upon_o our_o life_n and_o our_o life_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hazard_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o a_o christian_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v die_v daily_o and_o look_v upon_o every_o day_n as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v his_o last_o for_o aught_o himself_o know_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v often_o in_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a when_o it_o come_v may_v not_o be_v tedious_a not_o a_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v no_o such_o difficult_a matter_n for_o that_o man_n to_o go_v to_o god_n at_o his_o last_o day_n who_o converse_v with_o god_n every_o day_n see_v life_n lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o in_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n for_o our_o departure_n further_n we_o may_v here_o see_v what_o a_o little_a distance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o wicked_a man_n and_o hell_n they_o use_v to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o think_v it_o a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o far_o from_o they_o but_o you_o see_v they_o be_v near_o it_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n this_o shall_v frighten_v man_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a who_o will_v be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o life_n who_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o consider_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o oh_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v quiet_o nor_o eat_v nor_o walk_v about_o the_o street_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a estate_n because_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o set_v themselves_o about_o they_o go_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n but_o likewise_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o only_o expose_v to_o death_n but_o expose_v to_o damnation_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o that_o condition_n again_o we_o here_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o see_v so_o many_o thing_n may_v take_v we_o away_o yet_o so_o few_o thing_n do_v oh_o we_o little_a think_v what_o a_o eye_n wait_v over_o we_o and_o rescue_v we_o from_o many_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o liable_a to_o in_o our_o infancy_n and_o in_o our_o childhood_n when_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o how_o god_n protect_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o how_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n four_o ungodly_a man_n their_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o force_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v draw_v by_o compulsion_n the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o they_o have_v the_o reluctancy_n of_o nature_n which_o other_o have_v yet_o they_o sweet_o resign_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o a_o pattern_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o deposit_v they_o with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o value_n and_o esteem_v with_o some_o special_a and_o some_o faithful_a friend_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v with_o believer_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o wicked_a their_o soul_n be_v force_v from_o they_o they_o be_v pull_v and_o hale_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n not_o as_o if_o any_o one_o be_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n himself_o we_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n god_n in_o a_o manner_n turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v go_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o perceive_v their_o life_n once_o out_o they_o give_v up_o their_o lease_n themselves_o upon_o his_o intimation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o stand_v out_o till_o they_o have_v a_o write_v of_o ejection_n they_o shall_v take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o job_n 27.19_o etc._n etc._n the_o rich_a man_n shall_v lie_v down_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v gather_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o be_v not_o terror_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o water_n and_o a_o tempest_n steal_v he_o away_o in_o the_o night_n the_o east-wind_n carry_v he_o away_o and_o he_o depart_v and_o as_o a_o stone_n hurl_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o general_n the_o threaten_a and_o menace_a tiding_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o the_o last_o general_n head_n be_v the_o expostulatory_a inference_n then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v which_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o double_a signification_n first_o a_o note_n of_o resolution_n and_o second_o a_o note_n of_o ambiguity_n who_o shall_v these_o be_v that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v once_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v
in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o isaias_n say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n rom._n 10.16_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n and_o argument_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v indeed_o and_o may_v put_v all_o upon_o the_o serious_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o themselves_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o do_v belong_v at_o least_o to_o we_o and_o that_o ourselves_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o for_o our_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o presume_v upon_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v upon_o certain_a term_n in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o that_o be_v how_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o emphasis_n of_o restriction_n the_o second_o be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o enlargement_n many_o and_o not_o a_o few_o and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n sermon_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o dispose_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v it_o often_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o joh._n 2.23_o joh._n 4.39_o joh._n 7.31_o joh._n 10.42_o joh._n 12.42_o and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o laying_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o the_o sound_n and_o make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n truth_n through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v it_o as_o also_o for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o one_o another_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o solitary_a and_o lest_o alone_a from_o the_o paucity_n of_o they_o therefore_o will_v god_n have_v many_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o further_a illustration_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o person_n here_o convert_v and_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o for_o many_o pliable_a and_o tractable_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o good_a nature_a person_n such_o as_o these_o to_o yield_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o business_n but_o these_o people_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n they_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n obstinate_a and_o captious_a and_o quarrelsome_a and_o malicious_a person_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o wrought_v upon_o by_o he_o we_o see_v hear_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o himself_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o unto_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o stubborn_a barbarous_a fellow_n as_o the_o jailor_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v with_o he_o act_v 16.33_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o divers_a other_o beside_o these_o jew_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v full_a of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n nay_o they_o be_v set_v on_o purpose_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o never_o express_v more_o spite_n and_o malice_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o through_o the_o course_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o take_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v hereof_o to_o ourselves_o it_o come_v brief_o to_o this_o first_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o applaud_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o harden_v of_o themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o that_o they_o seem_v with_o themselves_o to_o scorn_v and_o to_o despise_v all_o admonition_n and_o to_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o afraid_a of_o a_o preacher_n and_o think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n like_o themselves_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o disdain_n to_o think_v of_o it_o well_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v too_o self-confident_a for_o all_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o if_o ever_o god_n awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o set_v his_o word_n effectual_o upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v then_o as_o those_o convert_a jew_n who_o before_o some_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o perverseness_n second_o here_o be_v still_o encouragement_n to_o minister_n to_o hearten_v they_o and_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o too_o stiff_a for_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 2.6_o son_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o a_o rebellious_a house_n yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a thou_o salt_n speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v his_o number_n even_o among_o such_o as_o these_o yea_o and_o a_o great_a number_n too_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n which_o be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o but_o far_o to_o take_v in_o all_o with_o we_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o these_o person_n here_o convert_v not_o only_o as_o the_o person_n who_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o especial_o but_o also_o such_o as_o come_v in_o and_o be_v auditor_n and_o hearer_n by_o the_o by_o many_o of_o these_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v another_o point_n in_o it_o which_o be_v this_o that_o occasional_a hearer_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o person_n which_o little_a thought_n of_o conversion_n when_o they_o come_v hither_o to_o this_o present_a assembly_n and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v only_o out_o of_o novelty_n and_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v now_o many_o of_o these_o be_v catch_v at_o the_o sermon_n this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v such_o kind_n of_o come_n as_o those_o be_v but_o to_o show_v god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o those_o who_o many_o time_n come_v to_o church_n for_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o get_v good_a by_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o see_v such_o a_o face_n or_o such_o a_o fashion_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a have_v their_o conscience_n touch_v and_o strike_v by_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v great_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o person_n even_o now_o at_o this_o day_n among_o believer_n we_o have_v divers_a who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n open_a come_v into_o it_o to_o see_v only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o run_v from_o one_o church-door_n to_o another_o and_o gaze_v about_o they_o and_o stay_v for_o a_o while_n but_o sometime_o it_o please_v god_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o by_o some_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v here_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o he_o isa_n 45.1_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o success_n of_o christ_n ministry_n many_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o season_n of_o this_o success_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o call_v it_o the_o occasion_n and_o season_n both_o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v both_o in_o it_o and_o both_o observable_a of_o we_o but_o we_o may_v draw_v it_o out_o into_o three_o branch_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o be_v preach_v discourse_v or_o argue_v as_o he_o speak_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n those_o word_n in_o particular_a which_o then_o come_v from_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n three_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o instant_a of_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o speak_v first_o here_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o performance_n as_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o preach_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o have_v see_v his_o mighty_a work_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o
beside_o if_o heaven_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n if_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o imagination_n it_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o believer_n hereafter_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a dream_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o glorious_a mansion_n provide_v for_o we_o as_o be_v sometime_o hint_v to_o we_o certain_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o from_o christ_n himself_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o be_v the_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o rational_a illustration_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o additional_a encouragement_n in_o those_o word_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a passage_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v very_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o take_v notie_n of_o by_o we_o as_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o christ_n departure_n and_o removal_n to_o heaven_n now_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v for_o the_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v promote_v their_o intererest_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o we_o see_v here_o where_o christ_n chief_a thought_n be_v when_o he_o be_v now_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o himself_o as_o upon_o his_o poor_a disciple_n how_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o and_o how_o to_o cast_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o however_o it_o go_v with_o he_o they_o be_v loath_a now_o to_o part_v with_o he_o and_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o now_o he_o satisfy_v they_o and_o pacify_v they_o with_o this_o that_o he_o go_v away_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o first_o to_o take_v away_o the_o place_n from_o they_o and_o to_o prevent_v they_o by_o go_v before_o no_o but_o to_o take_v up_o the_o place_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v room_n for_o they_o against_o they_o come_v themselves_o there_o be_v three_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o believer_n by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o ascension_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n first_o by_o his_o death_n he_o prepare_v for_o they_o by_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o do_v reach_v and_o extend_v hereunto_o christ_n by_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o therein_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v obtain_v unto_o all_o his_o member_n a_o right_a unto_o everli_v life_n and_o glory_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n how_o be_v that_o namely_o by_o reconcile_a we_o and_o rejoyning_a we_o to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o in_o heb._n 2.20_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 15._o christ_n be_v become_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o people_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o one_o may_v think_v of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o before_o he_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n by_o die_v do_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o believer_n in_o what_o place_n be_v they_o who_o leave_v the_o world_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n a_o place_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o have_v intend_v and_o devise_v for_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o device_n or_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v even_o then_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a extent_n and_o reach_v both_o forward_a and_o backward_o forward_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o come_v after_o it_o backward_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o go_v before_o it_o hence_o be_v christ_n sometime_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o to_o actual_a accomplishment_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o virtual_a efficacy_n and_o extent_n as_o reflect_v upon_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n indefinite_o and_o redound_v to_o the_o special_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o believer_n under_o both_o testament_n even_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o true_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v please_v to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v procure_v and_o promote_v our_o happiness_n that_o be_v willing_a himself_o to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o go_v that_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o go_v that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o grave_a he_o prepare_v it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o preparation_n scond_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o by_o go_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o after_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n so_o also_o by_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o he_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n open_v it_o by_o himself_o enter_v into_o it_o there_o be_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n christ_n personal_a take_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o it_o for_o we_o also_o who_o be_v say_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v ourselves_o already_o enter_v into_o it_o namely_o in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o afore_o we_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ephes_n 2.6_o he_o bathe_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n desire_v at_o this_o time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o departure_n and_o present_a go_v away_o from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a good_a he_o leave_v earth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n after_o he_o and_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o he_o as_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o
our_o nature_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v take_v into_o union_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v while_o it_o be_v take_v into_o conjunction_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n be_v hereby_o ennoble_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o very_a high_a pitch_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a angel_n themselves_o which_o have_v no_o such_o conjunction_n second_o as_o to_o the_o intimacy_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a point_n as_o any_o else_o be_v beside_o and_o none_o like_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v so_o likewise_o from_o our_o union_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o affection_n which_o the_o father_n bear_v to_o christ_n he_o do_v proportionable_o bear_v to_o we_o also_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o express_o in_o joh._n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o what_o a_o wonderful_a sweet_a point_n i_o say_v be_v this_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o digest_v and_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n when_o satan_n will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o own_o misgive_a heart_n be_v ready_a also_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o present_a argument_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o think_v that_o while_o he_o love_v he_o he_o can_v hate_v we_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o who_o have_v he_o also_o give_v to_o we_o because_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o one_o indeed_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o that_o love_n likewise_o which_o god_n afford_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o think_v he_o do_v not_o love_v we_o if_o he_o deal_v but_o with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o he_o afore_o we_o by_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o sad_a and_o afflict_a condition_n as_o he_o sometime_o do_v with_o he_o god_n do_v not_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n when_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v reproach_v and_o shameful_o use_v no_o nor_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o desert_v he_o no_o more_o do_v he_o do_v so_o with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v member_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o love_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o if_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o worse_o deal_v with_o than_o be_v once_o his_o natural_a they_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o they_o at_o all_o but_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o it_o because_o when_o he_o deal_v worst_a of_o all_o with_o he_o he_o bear_v a_o intimate_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o it_o hold_v likewise_o here_o that_o as_o god_n love_n to_o his_o son_n be_v eternal_a as_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n so_o it_o be_v eternal_a likewise_o towards_o those_o who_o be_v his_o member_n as_o in_o who_o he_o love_v they_o and_o as_o neither_o can_v separate_v or_o remove_v god_n love_n from_o the_o one_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o do_v it_o from_o the_o other_o who_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o the_o superstructure_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o foundation_n three_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o christ_n presence_n we_o may_v raise_v matter_n of_o comfort_n from_o hence_o also_o as_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v one_o still_o at_o hand_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o evil_n which_o may_v surprise_v we_o unaware_o or_o adversary_n which_o may_v take_v advantage_n against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v we_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 50.7_o what_o ever_o accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o god_n against_o we_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n to_o take_v they_o off_o last_o from_o the_o communication_n of_o secret_n we_o have_v great_a comfort_n here_o likewise_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o secret_n keep_v or_o conceal_v from_o we_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 25.14_o and_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 3.31_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.11_o and_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o again_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n but_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o second_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n mention_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o twofold_a description_n first_o from_o his_o relation_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o second_o from_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v the_o action_n attribute_v to_o this_o person_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o which_o word_n may_v again_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n look_v upon_o by_o we_o first_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a proposition_n and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o emphatical_a appropriation_n the_o son_n have_v declare_v the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n alone_o that_o have_v declare_v he_o first_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o clause_n in_o its_o simple_a and_o absolute_a proposition_n where_o we_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v indeed_o declare_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common_a form_n and_o regularity_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v thus_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n he_o have_v see_v he_o but_o the_o evangelist_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v declare_v he_o as_o be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a comprehension_n and_o express_v both_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o also_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o we_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n he_o have_v dclare_v he_o first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o communication_n and_o three_o a_o word_n of_o perspicuity_n first_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v imply_v and_o involve_v in_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v reveal_v he_o to_o other_o but_o while_o he_o declare_v he_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o discern_v he_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o intimate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o he_o he_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o know_v he_o and_o understand_v he_o yea_o so_o indeed_o as_o none_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v know_v he_o but_o he_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o col._n 2.3_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n second_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o communication_n as_o he_o have_v know_v he_o so_o he_o have_v make_v he_o
know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n himself_o but_o from_o he_o import_v to_o we_o for_o our_o information_n there_o be_v neither_o envy_n in_o christ_n nor_o neglect_n nor_o affectation_n of_o reservedness_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o free_a and_o open_a deal_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o alacrity_n indeed_o his_o declaration_n be_v not_o answerable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o his_o apprehension_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v so_o for_o that_o be_v incongruous_a christ_n do_v not_o declare_v so_o much_o of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o know_v because_o we_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o do_v discover_v he_o declare_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o lead_v we_o to_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o three_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o perspicuity_n he_o have_v not_o only_o bare_o and_o simple_o propound_v he_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v explicate_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v emphatical_o signify_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o manifestation_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o bring_n of_o thing_n to_o light_n which_o before_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o the_o critic_n and_o grammarian_n observe_v of_o it_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o divine_a and_o excellent_a matter_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o proper_o belong_v and_o appertain_v to_o thing_n vulgar_a and_o obvious_a this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o philip_n sometime_o desire_v of_o he_o he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o father_n he_o have_v clear_v to_o we_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o or_o which_o before_o be_v propound_v but_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a manner_n and_o with_o much_o obscurity_n this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o we_o have_v thing_n more_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o than_o be_v to_o they_o in_o former_a day_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o shine_v out_o unto_o we_o christ_n have_v clear_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o also_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o exhibit_v these_o thing_n in_o reality_n which_o moses_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o but_o in_o type_n and_o legal_a adumbration_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n make_v much_o for_o our_o heed_n and_o attention_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o close_v with_o they_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v heb._n 12.23_o see_v christ_n declare_v they_o let_v not_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n unto_o they_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o let_v they_o slip_v else_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o it_o be_v again_o heb._n 2.3_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v here_o plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n and_o tergiversation_n but_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v to_o engage_v we_o here_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o teacher_n himself_o here_o be_v his_o willingness_n to_o impart_v his_o knowledge_n to_o we_o and_o also_o his_o skill_n and_o ability_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o passage_n in_o its_o first_o notion_n to_o wit_n in_o its_o simple_a proposition_n the_o second_o be_v in_o its_o emphatical_a appropriation_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o alone_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a only_o but_o restrictive_a this_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v restrain_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n as_o more_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o that_o be_v he_o only_o have_v declare_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n because_o as_o speech_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministerial_a dispensation_n because_o as_o a_o man_n remember_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o god_n reveal_v his_o word_n by_o his_o son_n he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o both_o of_o the_o title_n whereby_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n describe_v unto_o we_o do_v seem_v especial_o to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v god_n because_o he_o be_v his_o onely-begotten_a son_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o which_o be_v our_o business_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o action_n be_v here_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n which_o we_o may_v take_v according_a to_o this_o ensue_a explication_n first_o it_o be_v he_o primary_o and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o do_v declare_v he_o other_o have_v be_v use_v as_o instrument_n but_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o delegation_n from_o he_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o hereunto_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o ennablement_n who_o have_v direct_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o same_o son_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o as_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o joh._n 14.26_o and_o so_o act_v 1.7_o 8._o you_o shall_v have_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v christ_n primary_o though_o it_o be_v other_o ministerial_o that_o do_v declare_v he_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v he_o perfect_o and_o infallible_o other_o unless_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o he_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o human_a error_n and_o infirmity_n and_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o somewhat_o of_o themselves_o mix_v in_o their_o declaration_n but_o christ_n do_v it_o without_o all_o exception_n and_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n or_o question_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o so_o exact_o three_o it_o be_v he_o that_o declare_v it_o effectual_o and_o with_o the_o best_a success_n he_o declare_v the_o father_n and_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o into_o it_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o incline_v our_o will_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o over-power_n our_o conscience_n reveal_v god_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o reveal_v he_o in_o we_o as_o god_n do_v likewise_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o gal._n 2.16_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o declare_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o these_o head_n first_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o late_a of_o many_o singular_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o let_v we_o now_o take_v in_o this_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o further_a
in_o i_o as_o he_o also_o there_o intimate_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o who_o we_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o know_v he_o by_o he_o alone_o as_o be_v alone_o his_o image_n but_o second_o as_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n so_o also_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o alone_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o discovery_n and_o narration_n it_o be_v he_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n his_o son_n precise_o heb._n 1.2_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o he_o alone_o in_o matter_n of_o acquaintance_n second_o take_v it_o as_o to_o acceptance_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n he_o must_v also_o have_v this_o as_o he_o must_v know_v he_o so_o he_o must_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o and_o this_o also_o he_o be_v only_o by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o favour_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o have_v converse_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o by_o he_o only_o do_v we_o come_v to_o god_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n take_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o we_o be_v at_o absolute_a desiance_n there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o second_o it_o hold_v good_a also_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o put_v up_o of_o any_o suit_n or_o petition_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o request_n who_o alone_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n and_o present_v they_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n again_o hint_n unto_o we_o thus_o eph._n 2.18_o speak_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o be_v make_v and_o present_v in_o his_o name_n and_o again_o eph._n 3.12_o by_o who_o we_o have_v holdness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n found_v in_o he_o and_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o so_o heb._n 4.14_o 16._o see_v we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 10.22_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o whatsoever_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n otherwise_o than_o in_o this_o mediation_n they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o only_o by_o i_o whosoever_o make_v account_n to_o be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o be_v save_v at_o all_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 4.12_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o by_o christ_n this_o be_v exclusive_a of_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v otherwise_o seem_v effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o first_o of_o all_o our_o own_o free_a will_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n a_o man_n may_v do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o attain_v to_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n let_v he_o set_v his_o reason_n never_o so_o much_o on_o work_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o faith_n will_v do_v it_o and_o this_o faith_n pitch_v upon_o christ_n second_o not_o the_o fairness_n of_o a_o civil_a life_n and_o moral_a conversation_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v it_o neither_o civility_n it_o be_v a_o very_a comely_a ornament_n and_o such_o as_o make_v man_n amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o further_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o available_a as_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v common_a and_o ordinary_a action_n out_o of_o spiritual_a principle_n inuenies_fw-la homines_fw-la bene_fw-la viventes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-fr christianos_n say_v st._n austin_n you_o shall_v find_v some_o man_n live_v well_o but_o yet_o not_o christian_n bene_fw-la currunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o via_fw-la non_fw-la currunt_fw-la they_o run_v well_o but_o they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o way_n three_o not_o external_a privilege_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n to_o such_o and_o such_o parent_n and_o godly_a progenitor_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o such_o and_o such_o believer_n take_v these_o thing_n abstract_o from_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n nor_o interest_n he_o in_o eternal_a salvation_n a_o man_n may_v perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o which_o can_v ever_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o to_o set_v we_o right_o in_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v and_o mistake_v in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o this_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o promise_a salvation_n to_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o christ_n while_o christ_n himself_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n at_o all_o to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o serious_a intimation_n that_o of_o st._n augustine_n which_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v mention_v nor_o think_v of_o as_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o it_o qui_fw-la cviquam_fw-la promittit_fw-la salutem_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la nescio_fw-la utrum_fw-la ipse_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la he_o that_o promise_v to_o any_o man_n salvation_n without_o christ_n i_o question_v whether_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a business_n to_o admit_v and_o receive_v such_o opinion_n as_o these_o be_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o but_o also_o of_o a_o man_n self_n who_o be_v accountable_a as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v so_o for_o what_o he_o think_v second_o see_v there_o be_v no_o come_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n oh_o be_v sure_a then_o to_o get_v into_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o endeavour_v it_o all_o we_o can_v let_v we_o never_o think_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o till_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o father_n till_o we_o be_v first_o sure_o of_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v not_o man_n may_v talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o god_n and_o have_v high_a notion_n and_o speculation_n about_o he_o and_o as_o they_o think_v convince_v other_o of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a deist_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o a_o atheist_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v any_o other_o god_n than_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o god_n at_o all_o at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v he_o but_o only_o to_o terrify_v and_o to_o torment_v he_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o away_o from_o he_o deus_fw-la absolutus_fw-la as_o luther_n sometime_o call_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n absolute_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o without_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n and_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o disquietness_n as_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n except_o christ_n bring_v he_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o christ_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n
mother_n or_o nurse_n do_v sometime_o with_o their_o child_n who_o while_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o let_v they_o go_v from_o they_o they_o do_v usual_o still_o and_o quiet_v they_o by_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o they_o again_o that_o so_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o their_o return_n may_v pacify_v they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o their_o departure_n even_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o with_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o put_v in_o this_o with_o it_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o nay_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o that_o it_o may_v work_v the_o more_o effectual_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o original_a text_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o future_a but_o in_o the_o present_a not_o only_o in_o the_o future_a i_o will_v come_v but_o in_o the_o present_a i_o do_v come_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v of_o a_o present_a condition_n before_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o go_v from_o they_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o of_o his_o come_n again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v they_o and_o work_v upon_o they_o now_o in_o that_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v satisfy_v a_o christian_a in_o christ_n absence_n but_o only_o his_o return_n again_o to_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a for_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o rich_a or_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o great_a or_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o honourable_a and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o outward_a accommodation_n which_o can_v satisfy_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n no_o but_o this_o i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n and_o not_o give_v they_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v or_o content_v they_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n which_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal_n 72.26_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n as_o that_o holy_a martyr_n at_o the_o stake_n and_o another_o he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o the_o plaster_n must_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o remedy_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o comfort_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o grief_n what_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v these_o disciple_n and_o make_v they_o at_o the_o present_a thus_o comfortless_a it_o be_v this_o that_o chirst_n will_v go_v from_o they_o that_o therefore_o which_o must_v refresh_v they_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o they_o there_o be_v none_o can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v it_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o can_v do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o luther_n speak_v once_o to_o god_n when_o he_o enjoy_v some_o temporal_a refreshment_n from_o he_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o these_o comfort_n if_o thou_o think_v to_o give_v i_o these_o for_o my_o portion_n i_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v or_o content_v with_o they_o even_o so_o do_v a_o believer_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v lord_n give_v i_o thyself_o or_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v i_o spiritual_a comfort_n may_v much_o uphold_v in_o temporal_a loss_n but_o temporal_a comfort_n will_v not_o satisfy_v in_o spiritual_a deprivation_n so_o much_o for_o these_o word_n in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o now_o second_o to_o come_v to_o they_o more_o direct_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o with_o they_o also_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n we_o may_v take_v it_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v supply_v to_o believer_n his_o temporary_a go_v away_o from_o they_o first_o the_o come_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v though_o for_o a_o time_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o world_n yet_o within_o a_o while_n after_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v such_o a_o come_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v the_o immediate_a comfort_n of_o it_o though_o he_o rise_v to_o all_o other_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o he_o rise_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o other_o person_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.8_o and_o this_o he_o do_v he_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v comfortless_a and_o full_a of_o grief_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o gracious_a a_o master_n he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v such_o a_o come_n as_o do_v much_o comfort_n the_o disciple_n and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o those_o tear_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v for_o his_o former_a departure_n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o that_o chief_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o this_o text_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o to_o they_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o come_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o send_v from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o the_o one_o come_v the_o other_o come_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v conceive_v to_o do_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o a_o threefold_a empartment_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o three_o in_o the_o comfort_n first_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o it_o these_o which_o we_o call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o ministry_n these_o be_v such_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o his_o departure_n do_v in_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n effuse_n and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n ephes_n 4_o 8._o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o cleave_a and_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o it_o act_n 2.2_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o for_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o own_o person_n they_o have_v not_o himself_o now_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o they_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o enable_v they_o also_o for_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o this_o be_v further_a considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a amplification_n first_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o second_o in_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o variety_n and_o several_a kind_n and_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o several_a person_n first_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n to_o consider_v it_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n do_v sort_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n so_o as_o he_o do_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o excellency_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o another_o shall_v have_v excellency_n in_o another_o that_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o one_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o judgement_n another_o have_v a_o gift_n
of_o utterance_n a_o three_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n one_o be_v better_a in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n another_o be_v better_a at_o the_o expository_n this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n wherein_o all_o be_v excellent_a and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v best_a it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v 2_o cor._n 12.11_o second_o as_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o succession_n as_o these_o gift_n in_o several_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o age_n and_o period_n of_o time_n and_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a this_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o age_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o succeed_a minister_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o one_o there_o have_v still_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o work_n elijah_n translate_v but_o elisha_n leave_v behind_o he_o jeremy_n imprison_v but_o baruch_n enlarge_v paul_n in_o bond_n but_o timothy_n at_o liberty_n john_n the_o baptist_n remove_v but_o christ_n continue_v christ_n himself_o depart_v but_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o his_o room_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v thus_o come_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n not_o to_o carp_v or_o cark_n or_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o compare_v they_o or_o set_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o various_a order_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o good_a from_o they_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o edification_n but_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o religion_n be_v now_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o christian_n themselves_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n than_o before_o they_o have_v be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multipy_v so_o likewise_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o colossian_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o col._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o comfort_n thus_o do_v christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o qualify_a spirit_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n indue_a they_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o stand_v upon_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sadness_n of_o christ_n departure_n it_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v interpretative_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o to_o improve_v this_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a argument_n to_o they_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v take_v this_o in_o further_a with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n the_o one_o discretive_a and_o the_o other_o consequential_a the_o discretive_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o though_o i_o go_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v both_o the_o consequent_a of_o my_o departure_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o again_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o my_o departure_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o discretive_a emphasis_n though_o i_o go_v away_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o and_o utter_o lose_v or_o go_v irrecoverable_o but_o cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertenti_fw-la with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o come_v again_o or_o if_o not_o of_o come_v in_o his_o person_n yet_o of_o come_v in_o that_o which_o be_v better_a at_o least_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v of_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v and_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n his_o go_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disquiet_v they_o while_o it_o have_v his_o come_n follow_a upon_o it_o to_o they_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n because_o i_o go_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o considerable_a as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n at_o lest_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v that_o way_n he_o have_v not_o come_v this_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o namely_o of_o my_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o iruth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o do_v go_v i_o then_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o his_o come_n the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o with_o which_o i_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o emphatical_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v believer_n in_o his_o present_a absence_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a that_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o wherewith_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o comfort_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v in_o other_o word_n call_v his_o appear_v and_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o these_o this_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n
thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v no_o revealer_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o so_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v they_o these_o be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v only_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n and_o the_o like_a for_o but_o few_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o actual_a crucify_a of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v rather_o the_o great_a rabbi_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prince_n for_o learning_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n which_o do_v dominari_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o philosopher_n and_o naturalist_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v principes_fw-la seculi_fw-la huius_fw-la and_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o man_n may_v much_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o evangelical_n knowledge_n first_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o dependent_a upon_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o which_o have_v its_o sole_a ground_n work_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v discover_v or_o discern_v by_o the_o mere_a wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n pure_o dependent_a upon_o god_n wisdom_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o revelation_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v before_o the_o world_n ordain_v to_o our_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o again_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n eph._n 3.9_o that_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o likewise_o without_o particular_a revelation_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o second_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v also_o hide_v by_o god_n and_o that_o of_o purpose_n oftentimes_o from_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n god_n do_v think_v fit_v sometime_o in_o his_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o great_a one_o and_o rabbi_n of_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n as_o concern_v religion_n which_o yet_o he_o discover_v to_o mean_a person_n and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v apply_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o text_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n namely_o by_o take_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n oeconomicè_fw-la as_o well_o as_o objectiuè_v god_n do_v so_o order_v it_o dispense_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n that_o the_o world_n by_o all_o their_o wisdom_n shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o he_o three_o the_o world_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a and_o contrary_a nature_n and_o condition_n hereunto_o we_o know_v that_o no_o faculty_n can_v act_v beyond_o its_o own_o sphere_n nor_o reach_v a_o object_n which_o be_v above_o itself_o as_o bodily_a eye_n can_v see_v spiritual_a substance_n no_o more_o can_v wit_n and_o natural_a sagacity_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o object_n transcendent_a unto_o it_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o be_v not_o as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o cast_v a_o reproach_n and_o disparagement_n upon_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o humane_a learning_n simple_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o time_n at_o least_o of_o many_o foolish_a people_n in_o they_o to_o cry_v down_o school_n and_o college_n and_o university_n and_o such_o place_n of_o learning_n and_o education_n as_o these_o be_v nor_o to_o diminish_v or_o take_v off_o from_o those_o which_o be_v eminent_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o perfection_n humane_a wisdom_n and_o wit_n and_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o sagacity_n they_o be_v singular_a gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o god_n do_v high_o honour_v those_o person_n who_o he_o do_v bestow_v they_o upon_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o also_o and_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o they_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o consider_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a disparagement_n especial_o if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o disparagement_n which_o we_o do_v just_o and_o most_o deserve_o cast_v upon_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n first_o comparative_a and_o exclusive_a we_o do_v disparage_v it_o and_o diminish_v from_o it_o so_o humane_a learning_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o divine_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n with_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o here_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o a_o very_a poor_a and_o mean_a business_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o soul_n this_o knowledge_n will_v in_o effect_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a ignoramus_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n himself_o set_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o humane_a learning_n a_o great_a and_o deep_a scholar_n yet_o when_o he_o compare_v his_o knowledge_n here_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n here_o he_o set_v it_o at_o a_o very_a low_a rate_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o be_v so_o still_o to_o be_v by_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o thus_o far_o now_o we_o disparage_v humane_a wisdom_n as_o we_o do_v dross_n by_o set_v it_o below_o gold_n not_o absolute_o but_o only_o by_o comparison_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o we_o do_v disparage_v humane_a wisdom_n ut_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la &_o carnalis_fw-la confidentiae_fw-la as_o a_o ground_n or_o argument_n of_o pride_n and_o boast_v and_o carnal_a confidence_n wit_n and_o learning_n and_o part_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v very_o noble_a and_o excellent_a qualification_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o or_o lift_v up_o with_o whosoever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o great_a measure_n that_o can_v be_v who_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o swell_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o if_o he_o consider_v either_o how_o he_o come_v by_o they_o which_o be_v only_o by_o gift_n or_o if_o he_o consider_v how_o easy_o he_o may_v lose_v they_o and_o may_v have_v they_o take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o if_o he_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v such_o gift_n as_o may_v be_v bestow_v even_o upon_o enemy_n and_o wicked_a man_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o
sin_n yea_o even_o such_o thing_n also_o which_o other_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v withal_o secret_a sin_n which_o no_o other_o eye_n behold_v small_a sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n small_a as_o there_o be_v comparative_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v affect_v with_o these_o and_o ashamed_a of_o these_o not_o only_o commission_n of_o evil_a but_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o not_o only_o simple_a omission_n but_o defect_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o performance_n fail_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o fail_n in_o the_o end_n look_v as_o accurate_a work_n man_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o small_a fault_n in_o their_o work_n while_o bungler_n make_v nothing_o of_o great_a one_o so_o likewise_o accurate_a christian_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o small_a infirmity_n in_o they_o while_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o atheist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o first_o explication_n now_o that_o be_v since_o their_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n te_o be_v ashamed_a now_o second_o now_o that_o be_v since_o the_o commission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o intermission_n of_o the_o temptation_n from_o you_o now_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o person_n which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o when_o temptation_n set_v strong_a upon_o they_o they_o have_v then_o no_o shame_n at_o all_o for_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o it_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o prosecution_n and_o follow_v of_o it_o who_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v over_o and_o past_a they_o recover_v themselves_o and_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o shame_n as_o a_o recompense_n to_o they_o for_o the_o carnality_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v therefore_o still_o learn_v and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o beforehand_o as_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v afterward_o and_o never_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o we_o have_v do_v it_o rather_o let_v our_o watchfulness_n before_o a_o temptation_n prevent_v our_o repentance_n after_o it_o and_o think_v with_o ourselves_o however_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v for_o remorse_n quid_fw-la mali_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v prosper_n unde_fw-la nec_fw-la erubescant_fw-la illi_fw-la quos_fw-la ipsa_fw-la flagitia_fw-la sva_fw-la delectat_fw-la what_o evil_a can_v there_o be_v do_v which_o even_o those_o which_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o ashamed_a of_o it_o three_o now_o since_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o te_o be_v ashamed_a now_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v now_o become_v christian_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n free_a love_n in_o christ_n and_o beside_o have_v divers_a of_o they_o partake_v of_o many_o outward_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n from_o he_o now_o certain_o these_o can_v do_v not_o other_o than_o melt_v they_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_v they_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o break_n and_o move_a argument_n as_o this_o if_o we_o have_v any_o bowel_n or_o ingenuity_n at_o all_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n beat_v upon_o this_o in_o another_o place_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o god_n mercy_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o what_o will_v sure_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o duty_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o affect_v and_o afflict_v of_o we_o for_o it_o what_o to_o sin_n against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n so_o gracious_a a_o father_n so_o holy_a a_o spirit_n so_o merciful_a a_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o great_a shame_n be_v this_o if_o god_n have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o for_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o abstract_o consider_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v further_o over_o and_o above_o consider_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o offend_n of_o he_o how_o shall_v this_o affect_v we_o with_o grief_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o shame_v in_o good_a earnest_n shall_v god_n do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o much_o against_o he_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v further_o that_o this_o sin_v of_o we_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n with_o any_o of_o these_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o fearful_a aggravation_n with_o a_o witness_n as_o these_o roman_n here_o have_v do_v make_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n member_n of_o iniquity_n and_o uncleanness_n what_o a_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a thing_n be_v this_o when_o man_n shall_v use_v their_o health_n and_o their_o strength_n and_o their_o part_n and_o their_o wealth_n to_o no_o better_a purpose_n than_o to_o provoke_v god_n by_o they_o may_v not_o this_o just_o fill_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o when_o and_o what_o be_v it_o indeed_o that_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o ashamed_a of_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v it_o home_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o especial_o and_o moreover_o to_o spiritual_a let_v these_o affect_v we_o with_o shame_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o urge_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n those_o which_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v upon_o we_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n below_o their_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o condition_n in_o it_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v so_o as_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o take_v a_o holy_a state_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o when_o we_o discern_v and_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unfitting_a we_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a in_o ourselves_o upon_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n as_o no_o question_n but_o these_o roman_n here_o be_v they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a that_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o special_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o explication_n which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o this_o expression_n about_o the_o time_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o together_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o present_a point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o condition_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v here_o another_o argument_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n remember_v as_o it_o bring_v no_o fruit_n with_o it_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o it_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n it_o be_v no_o honour_n at_o all_o to_o commit_v it_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o our_o honour_n and_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o the_o avoid_n of_o shame_n let_v we_o then_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o most_o disgraceful_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v disgrace_n we_o with_o god_n and_o disgrace_n we_o with_o angel_n and_o disgrace_n we_o with_o man_n and_o disgrace_n we_o even_o with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o private_a conscience_n in_o particular_a so_o much_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n there_o be_v in_o it_o this_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v shame_n first_o of_o all_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o have_v continue_v it_o ever_o since_o upon_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o this_o for_o the_o shame_n of_o condition_n again_o second_o for_o the_o shame_n of_o affection_n in_o that_o these_o roman_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a course_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o shame_n for_o they_o we_o learn_v
and_o point_n of_o religion_n especial_o such_o as_o do_v more_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o also_o change_v into_o they_o which_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v have_v a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o thus_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o so_o they_o also_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o that_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o notional_o to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o practical_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o you_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o we_o as_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christian_n they_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v to_o have_v he_o form_v in_o they_o now_o this_o conformity_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhibit_v it_o first_o a_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n and_o second_o of_o conversation_n first_o of_o disposition_n that_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a as_o he_o be_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_v of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n first_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o second_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n how_o be_v we_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n when_o as_o namely_o his_o death_n prove_v effectual_a to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mortify_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o also_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o quicken_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o enliven_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a performance_n thus_o rom._n 6.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o conformity_n to_o christ_n viz._n the_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n the_o second_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o conversation_n to_o other_o when_o as_o we_o walk_v as_o christ_n also_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o our_o course_n that_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o other_o from_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n what_o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n declare_v how_o he_o still_o go_v about_o do_v good_a where_o ever_o he_o come_v how_o full_a he_o be_v of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o it_o a_o holy_a zeal_n also_o against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n now_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o but_o that_o according_o in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n we_o shall_v conform_v unto_o it_o that_o as_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n for_o it_o than_o by_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o represent_v unto_o we_o we_o know_v what_o a_o force_n there_o be_v in_o sight_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n as_o in_o cattle_n when_o they_o conceive_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o party_n colour_a rod_n and_o have_v lamb_n suitable_a thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o change_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v transform_v and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v and_o assimilate_v those_o that_o exercise_v it_o suitable_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v in_o this_o text._n now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o labour_n to_o find_v that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o form_v in_o we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o bless_a image_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o live_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o as_o consider_v that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o to_o all_o purpose_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o without_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o at_o another_o day_n he_o will_v no_o further_o own_v we_o than_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n enstamp_v upon_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n wrought_v into_o we_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a we_o may_v talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o such_o great_a mystery_n as_o these_o but_o alas_o they_o will_v be_v all_o nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n what_o be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n except_o he_o be_v also_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o ourselves_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o show_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_v of_o he_o but_o only_o this_o as_o some_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la
and_o non-attendency_a in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n which_o do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n whereby_o they_o think_v it_o not_o a_o business_n worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v any_o view_n of_o their_o own_o life_n but_o as_o they_o do_v not_o much_o care_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v not_o care_n neither_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gallio_n they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n second_o this_o want_n of_o self-tryal_n it_o do_v proceed_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o presumption_n and_o self-applause_n the_o most_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a for_o heaven_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o own_o work_n there_o be_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o try_v there_o where_o he_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o persuade_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o through_o that_o presumption_n and_o self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n three_o this_o forbearance_n of_o inquiry_n and_o examination_n of_o man_n own_o work_n and_o way_n it_o do_v proceed_v oftentimes_o from_o guilt_n and_o consciousness_n and_o self-suspition_n bankrupt_n or_o man_n of_o uncertain_a and_o suspicious_a estate_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v be_v irksome_a and_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n of_o defile_a conscience_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o examine_v they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o perplex_v they_o and_o grate_v upon_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a both_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o also_o of_o what_o be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lest_o their_o conscience_n shall_v either_o restrain_v they_o or_o else_o disquiet_v they_o now_o for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o present_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o because_o ignorance_n especial_o affect_v do_v not_o excuse_n but_o rather_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o this_o trial_n and_o discovery_n it_o be_v make_v by_o divers_a and_o sundry_a way_n and_o mean_n first_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119.105_o second_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o thus_o gal._n 6.16_o when_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n he_o present_o add_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n there_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v also_o to_o they_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o providence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o and_o so_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o christian_a discretion_n david_n he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o yet_o withal_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n give_v he_o by_o he_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v it_o that_o he_o behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 14._o he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a and_o whoso_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n happy_a be_v he_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 16.20_o four_o we_o may_v also_o prove_v our_o work_n sometime_o by_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o we_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o have_v do_v by_o what_o we_o be_v and_o the_o intercourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n these_o who_o be_v intimate_a friend_n they_o know_v when_o they_o have_v displease_v one_o another_o by_o the_o mutual_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o each_o other_o your_o father_n countenance_n be_v not_o towards_o i_o as_o at_o other_o time_n say_v jacob_n of_o laban_n and_o so_o here_o when_o man_n shall_v find_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n deadhearted_n and_o averse_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o listlesness_n and_o indisposition_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n absent_v and_o withdraw_v of_o himself_o from_o they_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o all_o have_v not_o be_v right_o with_o they_o in_o some_o preparatory_a and_o antecedent_n carriage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o they_o even_o as_o david_n reason_n of_o himself_o psal_n 66.28_o 29._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n but_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o psal_n 52_o etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o of_o these_o be_v exercise_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o break_a bone_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v in_o matter_n of_o health_n how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v observant_a of_o himself_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v disorder_v himself_o some_o way_n or_o other_o not_o only_o by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o distemper_n itself_o but_o also_o by_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o concomitant_n of_o it_o when_o he_o take_v not_o his_o rest_n as_o former_o have_v not_o his_o usual_a stomach_n to_o his_o meat_n nor_o do_v his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o hence_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v know_v by_o those_o symptom_n of_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v his_o work_n by_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o by_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o reflection_n and_o consequent_n of_o they_o and_o those_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v have_v upon_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o case_n of_o any_o eminent_a miscarriage_n if_o he_o well_o observe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o as_o heretofore_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v take_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o discovery_n and_o exploration_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v warrant_v and_o justify_v at_o another_o day_n when_o all_o man_n action_n shall_v come_v to_o trial_n but_o second_o it_o may_v be_v further_o take_v by_o way_n of_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o be_v let_v he_o approve_v thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o this_o present_a text_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2_o cor._n 16.3_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o text_n before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n of_o speech_n we_o say_v to_o prove_v a_o will_n we_o mean_v to_o approve_v it_o now_o this_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n every_o one_o that_o try_v his_o work_n have_v not_o from_o
rule_v and_o so_o very_o unsuitable_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v here_o limit_a and_o circumscribe_v in_o the_o text_n by_o a_o rule_n set_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v exclude_v which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enlarge_v upon_o as_o not_o altogether_o so_o pertinent_a to_o be_v handle_v but_o rather_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o meditation_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v include_v and_o so_o make_v up_o the_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o this_o rule_n untous_a and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n especial_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n a_o christian_a he_o than_o walk_v by_o rule_n when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a second_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n a_o christian_a he_o than_o walk_v by_o rule_n when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o consist_v with_o that_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o brethren_n three_o the_o rule_n of_o interest_n and_o propriety_n and_o calling_n a_o christian_a then_o walk_v by_o rule_n when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o all_o these_o may_v be_v very_o well_o prosecute_v but_o they_o will_v perhaps_o fall_v in_o more_o pertinent_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a head_n and_o therefore_o for_o brevities-sake_n i_o will_v pass_v they_o by_o here_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_n walk_v in_o point_n of_o regularity_n and_o that_o be_v circumscription_n he_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o large_a to_o rove_v up_o and_o down_o where_o he_o listen_v but_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n and_o to_o his_o rule_n the_o second_o be_v the_o comeliness_n and_o order_n of_o it_o in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o due_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v as_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a as_o the_o other_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v his_o bound_n but_o observe_v his_o pace_n and_o measure_n and_o gait_n and_o carriage_n in_o walk_v this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v in_o another_o place_n a_o walk_v upright_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2.14_o and_o in_o another_o a_o walk_v exact_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o or_o exact_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a a_o christian_a must_v have_v acare_fw-la of_o this_o and_o have_v so_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o five_o to_o solomon_n four_o thing_n which_o be_v comely_a in_o go_v prov._n 30_o 29._o this_o be_v call_v a_o walk_n in_o wisdom_n in_o another_o place_n col._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o care_n and_o caution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o extremity_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o as_o nazianzene_n speak_v particular_o of_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v herein_o like_o those_o which_o dance_v upon_o rope_n or_o which_o climb_v a_o mast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o incline_v too_o much_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o even_a state_n and_o posture_n of_o body_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a place_n which_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o second_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_n walk_v and_o that_o be_v regularity_n he_o must_v walk_v and_o he_o must_v walk_v by_o rule_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o and_o which_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v haste_n unto_o as_o most_o peculiar_a and_o considerable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o a_o christian_a must_v walk_v by_o and_o that_o be_v this_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o this_o be_v and_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o it_o interpreter_n be_v at_o difference_n about_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o conceit_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o we_o cast_v but_o our_o eye_n back_o upon_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v the_o 15_o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v anything_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o peace_n be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n the_o former_a he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o latter_a he_o here_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o pace_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o here_o commend_v to_o this_o purpose_n now_o this_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o to_o we_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a explication_n and_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o bias_n or_o second_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mark_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n as_o have_v this_o move_n and_o act_v in_o we_o ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o so_o it_o do_v simple_o denote_v christian_n as_o christian_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n i._n e._n as_o many_o as_o have_v true_a and_o save_a grace_n act_v and_o work_v in_o they_o as_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o our_o own_o translator_n render_v it_o as_o have_v this_o direct_n of_o we_o ratione_fw-la metae_fw-la vel_fw-la termini_fw-la and_o so_o it_o denote_v christian_n walk_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n and_o suitable_o to_o those_o gracious_a principle_n which_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o in_o they_o either_o of_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o we_o first_o take_v it_o as_o a_o bias_n or_o principle_n it_o be_v rule_n so_o and_o here_o we_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o act_v by_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n which_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n than_o which_o nothing_o less_o will_v suffice_v or_o serve_v their_o turn_n this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o any_o one_o do_v as_o what_o principle_n act_v he_o in_o do_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o such_o action_n in_o he_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o a_o heart_n subdue_v and_o subject_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o alone_a they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n still_o stand_v upon_o matth._n 7.16_o etc._n etc._n man_n gather_v not_o grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la arbour_n mala_fw-la voluntas_fw-la mala_fw-la say_v anstin_n what_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n in_o this_o place_n a_o evil_a will_n and_o a_o evil_a heart_n if_o that_o be_v naught_o all_o be_v naught_o with_o it_o and_o this_o evil_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n not_o sanctify_v and_o endue_v with_o grace_n a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o find_v it_o also_o call_v in_o heb._n 3.12_o this_o be_v that_o evil_a tree_n whence_o no_o good_a fruit_n do_v come_v therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v many_o which_o rest_n themselves_o content_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a ingenuity_n and_o morality_n and_o civility_n the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o natural_a part_n and_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a enough_o here_o though_o they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o alas_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o must_v be_v the_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o
out_o in_o christ_n which_o it_o do_v in_o so_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o one_o he_o see_v the_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o joh._n 14.8_o 9_o when_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n we_o have_v a_o full_a true_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o nowhere_o else_o so_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o god_n first_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n second_o they_o have_v not_o god_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o idol_n as_o to_o any_o true_a adoration_n of_o he_o or_o religious_a service_n exhibit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v true_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o medium_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n worship_v as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o our_o worship_n to_o he_o for_o the_o person_n worship_v it_o be_v still_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o abstract_v and_o divide_v we_o can_v apprehend_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o col._n 2.9_o therefore_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o consequent_o nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o joh._n 4.22_o thus_o it_o hold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v worship_v it_o hold_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o the_o conveyance_n ofthi_v worship_n to_o he_o as_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n neither_o but_o in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o our_o worship_a and_o service_n of_o he_o be_v alone_o transmit_v to_o he_o he_o be_v that_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o touch_v heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o whereby_o we_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o as_o none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n except_o christ_n bring_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v our_o way_n for_o we_o even_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.20_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n ephes_n 2.18_o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n and_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes_n 3.12_o by_o he_o who_o be_v our_o high-priest_n we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.16_o if_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n or_o else_o to_o little_a purpose_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 10.23_o if_o we_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v still_o by_o he_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n and_o col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o so_o that_o take_v away_o christ_n now_o and_o we_o take_v away_o all_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o adoration_n and_o service_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a angel_n that_o with_o incense_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n revel_v 3.8_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o they_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_n three_o they_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o interest_n they_o have_v not_o that_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o be_v desirable_a for_o they_o they_o have_v god_n indeed_o in_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o so_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v he_o but_o they_o have_v he_o not_o as_o a_o father_n or_o friend_n or_o belove_v they_o have_v not_o god_n as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o right_n have_v of_o he_o indeed_o this_o be_v alone_o found_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n there_o be_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o agreement_n col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v joh._n 6.27_o and_o he_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o him_z alone_o ephes_n 1.6_o he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy_n seat_n in_o who_o we_o have_v intercourse_n with_o god_n the_o father_n those_o that_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a providence_n they_o will_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o such_o approach_n for_o god_n consider_v out_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v now_o through_o sin_n become_v odious_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o come_v now_o unto_o he_o without_o expect_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n who_o have_v make_v our_o nature_n now_o amiable_a to_o he_o in_o those_o person_n who_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o in_o they_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o now_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o much_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o rather_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o by_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o renewedand_v repair_v again_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n partake_v of_o his_o likeness_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o ground_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o several_a person_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v not_o god_n they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o own_v they_o nor_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o justify_v they_o nor_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o adopt_v they_o nor_o to_o accept_v they_o and_o take_v they_o as_o he_o thus_o they_o have_v he_o not_o they_o be_v at_o a_o absolute_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o he_o nor_o interest_n in_o he_o last_o they_o have_v not_o god_n i.e._n they_o have_v he_o not_o in_o point_n of_o influence_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o benefitfrom_n god_n proceed_v from_o interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o speak_v of_o have_v they_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n as_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o communicate_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o channel_n and_o conduit-pipe_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v communicate_v look_v as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o he_o by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o by_o
that_o have_v one_o have_v both_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n he_o have_v christ_n and_o god_n too_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o it_o be_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o which_o be_v a_o general_a and_o thoroughpaced_n christian_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n such_o a_o one_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v they_o this_o have_v may_v admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a interpretation_n first_o have_v they_o in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o abode_n and_o habitation_n second_o have_v they_o with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o society_n and_o communion_n three_o have_v they_o for_o he_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o approbation_n first_o by_o way_n of_o abode_n and_o habitation_n he_o have_v they_o in_o he_o every_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a which_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n beside_o in_o he_o while_o we_o abide_v in_o god_n doctrine_n god_n himself_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o our_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.11_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o joh._n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a honour_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v yet_o shall_v dwell_v in_o such_o narrow_a row_n as_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v christian_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o his_o gracious_a presence_n what_o a_o bless_a privilege_n be_v this_o and_o how_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n of_o dwelling_n and_o abode_n whatsoever_o those_o who_o be_v desolate_a and_o solitary_a and_o remote_a and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o which_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o alone_o and_o desert_v and_o have_v no_o company_n come_v near_o unto_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v god_n himself_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o what_o a_o comfortable_a advantage_n be_v this_o and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v prize_v by_o they_o how_o shall_v those_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n live_v indeed_o in_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o present_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v that_o they_o have_v god_n in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o residence_n and_o habitation_n second_o they_o have_v also_o god_n with_o they_o by_o way_n of_o society_n and_o communion_n a_o man_n may_v reside_v sometime_o in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stranger_n vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n but_o not_o his_o converse_n this_o now_o be_v not_o full_o so_o comfortable_a yea_o but_o now_o further_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o child_n this_o privilege_n add_v to_o the_o other_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n add_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o commemoration_n thus_o in_o joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o well_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o manifest_a myself_o unto_o he_o how_o be_v that_o that_o be_v in_o all_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a intercourse_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n again_o in_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o this_o scripture_n first_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o there_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o habitation_n and_o second_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v express_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a i_o with_o he_o delight_v in_o my_o own_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o refresh_v with_o my_o comfort_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o i_o so_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o believer_n they_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o embrace_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o love_n they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v to_o he_o and_o he_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o assurance_n own_v of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o so_o express_v a_o fellowship_n of_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o which_o like_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n do_v refresh_v each_o other_o countenance_n as_o there_o be_v of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n with_o god_n in_o that_o communion_n which_o it_o enjoy_v with_o he_o in_o its_o christian_a course_n three_o he_o have_v god_n also_o for_o he_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o approbation_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o own_v that_o he_o have_v god_n answerable_o stand_v for_o he_o and_o take_v his_o part_n he_o have_v god_n to_o own_v he_o and_o have_v god_n to_o side_n with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v god_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o he_o he_o have_v god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o companion_n but_o also_o as_o a_o abettor_n this_o be_v another_o great_a matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o one_o who_o be_v steadfast_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o when_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v alone_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v few_o or_o none_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n too_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o this_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v while_o we_o stand_v for_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v god_n stand_v for_o we_o and_o uphold_v we_o against_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v we_o and_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v from_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n say_v david_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o psal_n 118.6_o 7._o now_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n very_o well_o reason_n rom._n 8.31_o a_o christian_a consider_v in_o himself_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n oh_o but_o he_o have_v a_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v in_o with_o he_o to_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n against_o all_o assailant_n whether_o of_o i_o or_o devil_n fear_v not_o paul_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o none_o shall_v set_v upon_o thou_o to_o hurt_v the_o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o head_n we_o
thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n every_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v very_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o daily_a experience_n second_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o touch_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v christian_n careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o to_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o christian_a also_o in_o his_o way_n and_o within_o his_o compass_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_a priest_n in_o they_o as_o with_o abraham_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o household_n after_o they_o gen._n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v priest_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n so_o shall_v christian_n be_v in_o slay_v of_o their_o lust_n and_o unruly_a affection_n and_o then_o the_o highpriest_n especial_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o shall_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o heart_n always_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o priest_n they_o still_o blessed_v the_o people_n so_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n do_v other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o rail_v but_o contrary_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o raise_v the_o esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o the_o world_n it_o common_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a generation_n but_o see_v here_o what_o name_n and_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o they_o namely_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o these_o they_o be_v so_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o his_o service_n but_o likewise_o to_o his_o approbation_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v and_o intend_v in_o it_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o then_o there_o be_v this_o use_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n now_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xlviii_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o the_o last_o day_n and_o do_v contain_v somewhat_o in_o it_o as_o additional_a and_o accumulative_a thereunto_o for_o there_o we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o here_o we_o have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o their_o desire_n and_o earnest_a importunity_n so_o that_o he_o come_v not_o before_o he_o be_v welcome_a and_o he_o be_v not_o more_o certain_o expect_v than_o he_o be_v glad_o and_o joyful_o entertain_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o she_o do_v invite_v he_o and_o call_v for_o he_o and_o hasten_v he_o towards_o his_o second_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o these_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o person_n that_o be_v a_o call_n after_o christ_n they_o say_v to_o he_o come_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o bride_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o every_o faithful_a and_o believe_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o in_o a_o mutual_a reference_n and_o connexion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n speak_v from_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o both_o speak_v together_o and_o have_v the_o same_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o first_o here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o considerable_a of_o we_o under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o second_o of_o his_o influence_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o help_v and_o enable_v of_o she_o first_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n presence_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o to_o signify_v and_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o special_a residence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n wherever_o there_o be_v the_o bride_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wherever_o there_o be_v any_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o so_o chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o so_o again_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o large_a as_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n therefore_o we_o may_v according_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n or_o no_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o because_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o spouse_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o hold_v both_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sound_n from_o the_o hypocritical_a again_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v so_o it_o be_v also_o comfort_v it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a withdraw_a and_o absentation_n of_o christ_n from_o she_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o with_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v she_o altogether_o destitute_a in_o a_o orphan-like_a or_o fatherless_a condition_n as_o himself_o have_v sometime_o express_v it_o joh._n 14.18_o but_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o she_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o again_o chap._n 16._o
v._n 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o proxy_n of_o christ_n that_o serve_v to_o bear_v his_o bride_n company_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o she_o and_o he_o do_v careful_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o respect_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v she_o next_o to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n both_o together_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o personal_a concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o influence_n or_o operative_a concomitancy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o bride_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o what_o she_o do_v she_o do_v by_o his_o help_a and_o enable_v of_o she_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v that_o be_v which_o make_v this_o particular_a request_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o general_a observable_a from_o it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o two_o voice_n but_o one_o and_o according_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n join_v in_o one_o and_o put_v in_o a_o copulative_a expression_n it_o it_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n say_v come_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v by_o herself_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v both_o together_o as_o have_v the_o speech_n or_o action_n of_o the_o one_o transfer_v to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o action_n which_o god_n himself_o work_v in_o we_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la say_v austin_n we_o will_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o will_v we_o do_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o do_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o and_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o heb._n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v the_o suggest_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o petition_n by_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o persuade_v we_o of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v grant_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o working_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o petition_n of_o other_o person_n as_o for_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o nature_n or_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o custom_n and_o formality_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o they_o in_o such_o application_n and_o according_o they_o can_v expect_v so_o confident_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o or_o to_o find_v any_o such_o benefit_n by_o they_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v prompt_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o help_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o sure_a according_o to_o have_v a_o efficacy_n and_o successfulness_n with_o they_o because_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o that_o speak_v as_o his_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o where_o christian_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o observe_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o good_a effect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o diminish_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v but_o to_o set_v a_o price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a christian_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o world_n be_v common_o aware_a of_o as_o be_v such_o as_o have_v very_o great_a prevalence_n with_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n consider_v both_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n as_o also_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o bride_n herself_o as_o she_o be_v here_o express_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o title_n as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n or_o every_o distinct_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o either_o consideration_n or_o application_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a notion_n with_o it_o either_o of_o eminency_n or_o of_o diminution_n this_o word_n bride_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v both_o a_o word_n of_o excellency_n and_o a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excellency_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o distinction_n from_o matrimony_n and_o complete_a marriage_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o wife_n first_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n the_o false_a church_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a adulteress_n it_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o be_v she_o never_o care_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o desire_n he_o shall_v stay_v away_o still_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o stay_n as_o a_o harlot_n be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n he_o be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n as_o she_o there_o express_v it_o prov._n 7.19_o but_o the_o bride_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o chaste_a and_o pure_a virgin_n she_o belong_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o call_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v
tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o this_o come_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o malefactor_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v and_o where_o he_o give_v any_o symptom_n of_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n a_o guilty_a and_o defile_a conscience_n it_o abhor_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v altogether_o shun_v it_o and_o never_o have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1.5_o not_o stand_v that_o be_v not_o stand_v upright_o but_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_z according_o shall_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v well-pleased_n with_o it_o and_o hearty_a and_o courageous_a in_o it_o and_o very_o free_o and_o cheerful_o entertain_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n herself_o may_v not_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o present_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o utter_v this_o speech_n here_o before_o we_o and_o to_o say_v come_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v at_o least_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a season_n have_v a_o indisposedness_n upon_o they_o hereunto_o as_o namely_o when_o they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o work_n or_o get_v their_o business_n ready_a about_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v always_o a_o general_a and_o habitual_a preparation_n for_o it_o in_o they_o as_o a_o steward_n that_o be_v for_o the_o main_a faithful_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o always_o have_v his_o account_n make_v up_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v not_o yet_o wish_v for_o the_o audit_n and_o a_o spouse_n that_o have_v a_o good_a affection_n for_o her_o belove_a yet_o may_v not_o present_o have_v all_o her_o ornament_n upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o consideration_n may_v sometime_o wish_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n this_o be_v tha_z which_o be_v here_o chief_o considerable_a that_o god_n child_n they_o do_v still_o labour_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n of_o simple_a acceptance_n or_o entertainment_n come_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v come_v if_o thou_o so_o please_v and_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o word_n of_o desire_n or_o invitation_n come_v that_o be_v i_o pray_v come_v it_o be_v my_o earnest_a suit_n and_o request_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o further_a enlargement_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n come_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o pant_v and_o breathe_v and_o thirst_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o itself_o till_o it_o do_v come_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o importunate_o and_o earnest_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n this_o desire_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v lay_v and_o found_v in_o sundry_a consideration_n which_o do_v make_v for_o it_o as_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n itself_o in_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o very_o desirable_a in_o that_o regard_n and_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o second_o in_o point_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n both_o these_o two_o take_v together_o do_v cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o do_v therefore_o make_v christian_n to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a world_n the_o world_n take_v at_o the_o best_a be_v never_o overgood_a since_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v bad_a even_o present_o upon_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o sin_n make_v a_o entrance_n upon_o it_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v soon_o corrupt_v itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v grow_v any_o thing_n old_a and_o of_o long_o stand_v so_o its_o sinfulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improve_v and_o it_o grow_v worse_o every_o day_n than_o other_o the_o very_a time_n themselves_o we_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n as_o be_v such_o wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o there_o be_v the_o great_a incursion_n of_o wickedness_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o to_o long_o for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v put_v a_o period_n to_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o long_o blaspheme_v his_o law_n may_v be_v no_o long_o transgress_v his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v no_o long_o despise_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v a_o good_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o first_o only_o but_o his_o second_o for_o this_o end_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o end_n also_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v a_o period_n and_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o other_o and_o also_o in_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v at_o other_o abomination_n and_o likewise_o they_o be_v burden_v and_o overpre_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o in_o each_o respect_n do_v desire_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o either_o that_o their_o righteous_a soul_n with_o lot_n may_v be_v no_o long_o vex_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o themselves_o also_o with_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a explication_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o world_n also_o in_o the_o misery_n and_o afflictiveness_n of_o it_o which_o do_v make_v for_o this_o desire_n in_o they_o also_o that_o exceed_a vanity_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o manifold_a calamity_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o humane_a life_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v put_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o prayer_n for_o christ_n come_v that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o may_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o
by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o blood_n and_o by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n by_o my_o blood_n in_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o subdue_a the_o power_n of_o it_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o both_o himself_o and_o we_o by_o both_o as_o consider_v in_o he_o must_v come_v to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n as_o no_o man_n can_v come_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o thus_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o way_n and_o method_n which_o he_o have_v set_v expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o it_o be_v both_o unthankfulness_n and_o peevishness_n in_o we_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o when-as_a because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o this_o therefore_o we_o will_v choose_v to_o be_v damn_v rather_o than_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o when_o if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v save_v our_o own_o way_n we_o will_v not_o be_v save_v by_o god_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o lay_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n which_o be_v the_o additional_a amplification_n and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o now_o before_o we_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o sermon_n xxii_o joh_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o fatherless_a i_o will_v or_o do_v come_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v please_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o be_v as_o sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a in_o the_o loss_n and_o deprivation_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o lament_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o yea_o not_o only_o in_o the_o actual_a deprivement_n but_o likewise_o as_o well_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n and_o expectation_n aforehand_o this_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v now_o make_v sensible_a of_o his_o likeliness_n to_o remove_v from_o they_o which_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o irksome_a to_o they_o in_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o reflection_n upon_o it_o and_o here_o now_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o about_o it_o and_o more_o particular_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n read_v unto_o you_o by_o answer_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o destitute_a but_o will_v comfortable_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o their_o best_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n upon_o supposition_n of_o christ_n removal_n from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a second_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o disciple_n condition_n upon_o supposition_n of_o christ_n removal_n and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v sad_a or_o comfortless_a christ_n foresee_v that_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o will_v put_v they_o into_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a condition_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o will_v and_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v leave_v you_o you_o will_v be_v comfortless_a that_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v therefore_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v comfortless_a unless_o i_o come_v those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n no_o true_a comfort_n indeed_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v comfortless_a be_v in_o the_o original_a text_n fatherless_a or_o orphan_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n because_o such_o person_n as_o those_o common_o be_v so_o child_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n their_o condition_n be_v common_o sad_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o simple_o in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o any_o spiritual_a deprivation_n which_o be_v take_v from_o such_o a_o resemblance_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o deprival_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o poor_a helpless_a desolate_a and_o fatherless_a child_n the_o prive_v of_o their_o natural_a parent_n look_v what_o sadness_n or_o sorrow_n you_o will_v conceive_v in_o such_o as_o these_o the_o same_o be_v now_o likewise_o incident_a to_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o condition_n which_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o likely_a to_o befall_v they_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o as_o deprive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o drop_v from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v resident_a and_o abide_v among_o they_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o upon_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o man_n he_o be_v very_o full_a of_o his_o divine_a instruction_n and_o for_o his_o apostle_n especial_o he_o do_v declare_v many_o mystery_n to_o they_o now_o therefore_o be_v it_o sad_a for_o they_o to_o become_v destitute_a of_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o master_n and_o instructor_n as_o this_o be_v must_v needs_o very_o much_o affect_v they_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o know_v how_o apt_a sometime_o we_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o to_o have_v one_o to_o teach_v we_o but_o some_o common_a art_n or_o trade_n or_o mystery_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n we_o count_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v so_o here_o as_o to_o this_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v know_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v he_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v matth._n 13.11_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n more_o plain_o second_o as_o by_o christ_n removal_n from_o they_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o of_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o be_v useful_a in_o to_o they_o they_o need_v not_o only_a information_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o also_o direction_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v that_o also_o as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a for_o which_o child_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o which_o fatherless_a child_n be_v restrain_v of_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n departure_n be_v so_o irksome_a to_o they_o they_o be_v now_o by_o this_o mean_v likely_a to_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o advise_v they_o as_o ointment_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27.9_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o they_o in_o their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v to_o settle_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o deprival_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v they_o very_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a three_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o example_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o that_o likewise_o that_o be_v another_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v among_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o by_o his_o conversation_n he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n